k 
 
 --r- 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 L*B 
 
 
 '%; 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 ^K 
 
 y 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 /„ 
 
 #" 
 
 V 
 
 V
 
 Ex Libris 
 C. K. OGDEN 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 


 
 sv>.y 
 
 THE LIBRARY OF ENTERTAINING KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 PARIS, 
 
 AND 
 
 ITS HISTORICAL SCENES. 
 
 IN TWO VOLUMES: 
 
 VOLUME II. 
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1S30. 
 
 LONDON: 
 CHARLES KNIGHT, PALL MALL EAST; 
 
 LONGMAN, BUS, ORHE, BROWN, & OREEN, PATERNOSTER-ROW J 
 OLIVER & IIOYD, EDINBURGH ; ATKINSON & CO., GLASGOW j 
 WAKEMAN, DUBLIN; WII.I.MEi: 
 
 AND BA1NES & CO., LEEDS. 
 
 MDCCCXXXI.
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES, 
 
 Stamford Street.
 
 7- 
 
 PARIS 
 
 
 AND ITS HISTORICAL SCENES. 
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 
 
 Chapter I. 
 
 Of the Historical Scenes of which Paris has been 
 the theatre, none are so extraordinary, or calcu- 
 lated to awaken so deep an interest, as those by 
 which that city has been illustrated in our own day. 
 The last week of July, 1830 — deservedly styled ha 
 grandc Semaine — may probably vie, for the mag- 
 nitude of the movements which formed its rapid 
 drama, with any period of the same brevity in the 
 annals of the modern world. For within this little 
 space we have not only the mighty result of a throne 
 overturned, and a nation revolutionized, but the 
 beginning of that Revolution, a swell as its consum- 
 mation, — not merely the crash of the downfall fol- 
 lowing the last of many successive shocks (an 
 incident sufficient of itself to make a memorable 
 epoch), but the whole process of the assault as well 
 as the catastrophe of the overthrow. The first 
 morning of this week found that royalty with its 
 splendour unshorn, which it was to behold, ere 
 its close, trampled under the feet of the multitude ; 
 and that land undisturbed by any stir or sound of 
 disobedience, which in a few hours was to ring with 
 the tumult of a fierce and fust-spreading rebellion, 
 vol. ij. u
 
 2 PARIS. 
 
 and, in a few more, with the shouts of the triumphant 
 insurgents. It was truly, as we have just called 
 it, a drama, — in the unity of time itself, as well 
 as in those of place and action, perfect almost to 
 the Aristotelian rule. The charter of the national 
 liberties torn in pieces by the monarch — the ga- 
 thering' of the popular wrath — its bursting forth in 
 tempest — the disappearance of the throne, and him 
 who sat upon it, and the armed legions that guarded 
 it, before that desolating blast — and, finally, the re- 
 turn of peace and order, amid the rejoicings of the 
 people over their great and righteous victory ; — here 
 is a procession of magnificent events, such as has 
 scarcely been crowded into the same brief space, 
 even in the busiest fiction of the stage. Real history 
 certainly affords scarcely such another example of 
 the impetuous rush of political changes. 
 
 Before we proceed to lay before our readers the 
 details of the short but sharp struggle by which this 
 remarkable Revolution was accomplished, it will be 
 convenient that we present a succinct account of the 
 course of circumstances which preceded and led to 
 the crisis we are about to describe. 
 
 The examples of England and of France seem to 
 authorize us in receiving it almost as a proverb in 
 politics, that Freedom and a Restoration cannot live 
 together. All the natural feelings both of the sove- 
 reign and of the nation tend to engender jealousies 
 adverse to their cordial union. Allow even that the 
 real intentions of both parties are fair and moderate, 
 their suspicions of each other must of necessity 
 alienate and divide them. On both sides there is 
 the haunting memory of what once was, continually 
 holding up the picture of what may again be. The 
 monarch sees in his people the same power, ex- 
 hausted, or asleep, or in some way or other tran-
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 3 
 
 quillized, perhaps, for the moment, but in no respect 
 essentially weakened or disarmed, which formerly 
 rose against him or his race, triumphed over them, 
 trampled on all their pretensions, and cast them forth 
 to what was bitterly pronounced, and at the time 
 not less firmly intended, to be an exile from which 
 there should be no return. Is he to suppose that, 
 having accomplished his return, in the face of this 
 unforgotten, perhaps unabrogated edict of eternal 
 exclusion, and after that victory which taught his 
 subjects their strength, he will find all disaffection 
 and hostility changed into loyalty and submission, 
 all desire for the vindication of popular rights ex- 
 tinguished, all pride of national honour dead of the 
 wound which the Restoration has inflicted ? — The 
 people, on the other hand, behold in him, if not the 
 re-animated shape of the very tyranny which they 
 had slain, at least the natural heir of its appetites 
 and its claims, whose ambition and instinct must 
 tend to bring back as speedily as possible the 
 whole of that old system of which so much has al 
 ready been re-established. They watch, therefore, 
 and fear each other ; no spirit of mutual attachment 
 or confidence can grow up between them ; on the 
 contrary the feeling of dissatisfaction and uneasiness 
 increases every day ; every act and expression on 
 the part of the one is construed in the worst sense 
 by the other ; till at last both probably begin to en- 
 tertain in earnest the designs which had been im- 
 puted to them, and to look upon themselves as jus- 
 tified by the right of self-defence in treating each 
 other as enemies with whom no terms are to be kept. 
 Then commences again the old struggle — in all 
 likelihood to end as it did before; and a separation, 
 which this time is for ever, takes place between the 
 ill-matched pair, who had ventured upon the un- 
 natural experiment of renewing their union after 
 having once been divorced.
 
 4 PARIS. 
 
 The Restoration of the Bourbons was attended 
 with circumstances peculiarly unfavourable to the 
 success of the experiment. Of these the first was 
 the means to which the returned monarch was in- 
 debted for the recovery of his kingdom, — the invasion 
 of foreigners which carved out for him his road back 
 to Paris. It was not the faithful portion of his 
 subjects who after a long contest had eventually 
 beaten down the rebels ; this might have mortified 
 the vanity of the defeated faction, but would have 
 left no rankling wound in the heart of the nation. 
 If he had even come at the head of those conquering 
 armies, it would not have been so cruel a humilia- 
 tion ; the throne would at least have seemed to be 
 more worthily occupied by one who had fought his 
 way to it with his own good sword. But to come 
 dragged as it were in their train was to appear as 
 their mere protege, their creature, their puppet, and 
 to revolt not only all national but almost all noble 
 feeling whatever. In the universal surprise and 
 perturbation of the moment, but little of the feeling 
 thus excited might show itself; and even many 
 might manifest a reasonable thankfulness that the 
 protracted and exhausting crisis of the Revolution 
 appeared to be past, and that the arrangement which 
 the course of events had brought about, if not a 
 very glorious one, promised at least a season of re- 
 . pose to their wearied country. But the natural emo- 
 tions which all repressed at first would not for that 
 be the less ready to rise again, if an occasion should 
 occur to call them up. They were obviously of a 
 nature to live long, as well as to be very easily re- 
 awakened ; and, if they should be called into activity, 
 to spread their contagion over the community with 
 rapid and extensive diffusion. 
 
 The second unfortunate circumstance attending 
 the restoration of the Bourbons lay in the form 
 which was given to the treaty or settlement entered
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 5 
 
 into between the monarch and the people. The Char- 
 ter subscribed by Louis XVIII., as is well known, 
 did not take the shape of a compact, but bore, as its 
 name imports, to be merely a grant proceeding- from 
 his Majesty's independent will and pleasure. It 
 was doubtless deemed at the time, by the authors of 
 the instrument, that they had in this way devised a 
 very happy expedient for reconciling the rights of 
 the crown with the liberties of the subject. But what 
 rights, or supposed rights of the crown did they in 
 fact preserve by this insulting and irritating for- 
 mula? Only those which the whole substance of the 
 document went to take, or to give, away, and to 
 abolish for ever. If Louis XVIII. was an absolute 
 king when he wrote the Charter, he had stripped 
 himself and his successors in all time coming of that 
 character as soon as he had sworn it. The vaunting 
 preamble therefore recorded at most merely an his- 
 torical fact — which, if a fact it was, must have stood 
 sufficiently registered elsewhere, and needed not to 
 be announced here. The expressions employed 
 were not even of the nature of a protest, which al- 
 ways contemplates the exercise on some future oc- 
 casion of the right, the present enforcement of which 
 is relinquished. Here all power of ever resuming 
 the right was abandoned, or the Charter had no 
 meaning. On the other hand the insertion of the 
 obnoxious words was calculated to produce any 
 effect rather than that of establishing and rendering 
 permanent the arrangement between the two parties. 
 Indeed no nation could consider its freedom as 
 placed on a sure foundation so long as the volume 
 of its liberties was headed by this arrogant pro- 
 clamation of the royal supremacy ; and there can 
 be no doubt that, even if the recent Revolution 
 had not occurred, the rectification of the Charter 
 would sooner or later have been demanded by 
 
 n 3
 
 6 PARIS. 
 
 the popular voice, and made perhaps the occasion 
 of a violent and perilous struggle before it was car- 
 ried. " The defenders of the ministers," said M. 
 Berenger, the Commissioner of the Chamber of 
 Deputies, in his reply delivered before the Peers on 
 the trial of Polignac and his colleagues, " the de- 
 fenders of the Ministers remind us of the origin of 
 the Charter. It was not, they tell us, a compact 5 
 it had its source in an antecedent and divine right ; 
 it was granted by the royal favour. Alas ! Gentle- 
 men, without suspecting it perhaps, they have in 
 these few words explained to you the fundamental 
 vice, the original cause, which in sixteen years after 
 its introduction was to overturn a monarchy founded 
 upon so feeble and doubtful a basis. Yes, it was 
 one of the constant errors maintained by most of 
 those who surrounded the throne, that the Charter 
 of Louis XVIII. was not a contract, and conse- 
 quently that the same power which had given it, 
 could retract, modify, or suspend it; it was this 
 error which rendered the nation distrustful of the 
 government, and which made it constantly dread 
 losing the securities which it had obtained*." 
 
 But the third of the unfortunate circumstances 
 attending the Bourbon Restoration operated much 
 more disastrously upon the stability of the arrange- 
 ments then made, than either or both of those which 
 we have already mentioned. This was the attempt so 
 soon after made by Bonaparte to regain the throne, 
 — that one perhaps of all the great political enterprises 
 on record, the mischiefs occasioned by which were ac- 
 companied with the least of counterbalancing good. 
 Indeed we are not aware of anything but unmixed 
 evil which flowed from it. To its great leader it 
 produced nothing but a second and more terrible 
 
 * Prods des Ex-Ministres, iii. 207, edition published by 
 Roret, Paris, 3 vols. 12mo.
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 1 
 
 discomfiture, and the loss of whatever his former fall 
 had left to him. It cost Europe in general a large 
 additional expenditure of blood and treasure, the 
 effect of which was merely to restore affairs to the 
 state in which they had stood at the time when they 
 were thus rashly and uselessly disturbed. But 
 France suffered the most from this unhappy expe- 
 dition. Subjected to the humiliation of a second 
 conquest, she obtained no better terms from her 
 victors now than she had done before, but, on the 
 contrary, had the boundaries which had at first been 
 assigned to her curtailed, while the indemnity with 
 the payment of which she was charged was of course 
 largely augmented. Nor was this the whole amount 
 of her loss even in honour. The conduct of many 
 of her most distinguished public characters during 
 those hundred days of Bonaparte's second rule — 
 their adoption and desertion first of the one inte- 
 rest and then of the other as either rose and fell 
 — their double oaths and double treasons — to say 
 nothing of the versatility or utterly subdued spirit 
 of the general population and of the army, which 
 we are forced to infer from the brevity of the stand 
 they made for a cause which they had embraced 
 with so much seeming ardour — these recollections 
 certainly do not throw the illustration of any supe- 
 rior moral splendour over this period of her history. 
 But the worst effects of the shock inflicted upon 
 her social system by this convulsion remain still to 
 be stated. 
 
 The temper in which Bonaparte's second abdi- 
 cation, in July 1815, left France was, among the 
 wealthier classes at least, one of general indignation 
 against the disturber of the commencing tranquillity 
 and prosperity of the kingdom, and of fierce and de- 
 termined hostility to his abettors. Hence the ultra- 
 royalist house of Deputies of that year — the chambre
 
 8 PARIS. 
 
 introuvable as it has been named — which would have 
 sacrificed more victims to secure the stability of the 
 reigning family, than even the crown or its ministers 
 would accept — which tilled France with confiscations 
 and executions — whose monarchical zeal was so ex- 
 travagant and headlong, that the democratic element 
 of the constitution had nowhere to take refuge ex- 
 cept in the Chamber of Peers — and which at last 
 compelled the monarch himself to interfere, in order 
 to secure the ascendancy of more moderate prin- 
 ciples by an ordinance for its dissolution. This was 
 in September 1816. The effect of the new elections 
 was, as had been intended, to return a more mo- 
 derate and manageable chamber ; but the conduct 
 of that by which it had been preceded had intro- 
 duced such exasperation into public feeling that all 
 men now were violently either royalists or liberals, 
 and for the government to pursue a middle course 
 was become almost impracticable. From this time 
 forward, accordingly, we find the party of the centre, 
 as it used to be called, left without any ground 
 on which it could maintain its footing between the 
 two opponents who pressed it on both sides. 
 
 From the second abdication of Napoleon to the 
 Revolution of 1830, a constant struggle was going 
 forward between these two extreme parties, which 
 exhibited itself in measures sometimes of a slightly 
 liberal, and sometimes of a violently aristocratic 
 character, as either faction obtained a temporary as- 
 cendancy in the Cabinet. Under the administration 
 of M. Decazes, in 1819, sixty new suffrages are 
 boldly introduced into the Chamber of Peers to neu- 
 tralise a hostile majority, — and a legal freedom of the 
 press is established. Under the administration of 
 the Duke de Richelieu, in 1820, the censorship of 
 the press is again set up, and the law of elections is 
 re-modelled upon aristocratic principles. From the
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 9 
 
 period of the fall of the administration of M. Decazes, 
 the ascendancy of the royalists went on steadily 
 increasing. Their principles were represented by the 
 Cabinet from 18:21 to 1828$ when the force of public 
 opinion again compelled the formation of a cabinet 
 of somewhat iiberal sentiments. Seven years had 
 made an important change in the electors of France, 
 — a change which verified to the letter one of the 
 most remarkable political prophecies that was ever 
 built upon unerring calculation. M. Dupin, an 
 eminent writer on Statistics, had shown that through 
 the gradual but efficient removal of the adherents to 
 the old regime by death, the majority of electors in 
 the year 1S27 would be young men, attached to 
 principles of improvement ; — and that from that 
 time the ascendancy of the ultra-royalists would be on 
 the wane. From that time, therefore, the people ob- 
 tained alegal superiority in the state ; — they had pre- 
 viously the physical power, and the power of opinion, 
 but they were now to possess the legal power, even 
 by the law of elections passed under the administra- 
 tion of the Duke de Richelieu. During the previous 
 seven years, those who had looked only to acts and 
 not to opinions, had seen the monarchy, as they 
 thought, destroying all tendency to political improve- 
 ment ; but the inherent vigour of the national desire 
 for liberal institutions was gathering strength, even 
 through the very exertions of power which seemed 
 to crush it. All that was most popular and influential 
 in the productions of the press both indicated and 
 impelled (for such is the double office of lite- 
 rature) this direction of the public mind. The 
 Bourbons naturally, perhaps it may be thought 
 almost necessarily, placed themselves in opposition 
 to a current of thought and sentiment which was so 
 little favourable either to their pretensions or their 
 hopes. Their business seemed to be to preserve
 
 10 PARIS. 
 
 things as much as possible in the state in which 
 they were, if not to endeavour to bring,- them back to 
 what they had been. Hence the contest in which 
 they involved themselves from the very first with the 
 spirit of the nation they came to govern. The 
 mighty power of the press was their natural and 
 irreconcileable enemy; for that was necessarily in 
 union with this spirit, being- in fact at once its repre- 
 sentative and one of its chief supports. No wonder 
 therefore at the disposition which they constantly 
 evinced to shackle and enthral so formidable an 
 opponent. But the relief or security which they ob- 
 tained in this way was even for the moment of small 
 amount; — and it was evidently purchased at the 
 cost of exciting against them a fearful addition of 
 general dislike and indignation. The censorship 
 itself did little more than make its authors and all 
 concerned in its management ridiculous. The blank 
 columns which the popular journals displayed, after 
 having been subjected to the official scissors, spoke 
 as impressively to the understandings and the hearts 
 of their readers as the most eloquent articles could 
 have done. And if the newspapers were silenced, 
 there were many other channels by which popular 
 writers could find their way to the minds of their 
 countrymen. The songs of De Berauger carried the 
 aspirations of patriotism on the wings of poetry and 
 music over all ranks of the community — through 
 every street and into every saloon of Paris. Courier 
 printed his scourging satires clandestinely — and 
 though they were extensively dispersed, the press 
 from which they proceeded could never be discovered. 
 When his friends asked him how he managed the 
 matter, he would say, laughing, "I write two or 
 three pages, and throw them into the street ; and 
 they are printed. 1 ' 
 
 Thus was liberalism nourished and diffused in
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 11 
 
 spite of everything that was done for its extinction 
 or discouragement. To this temper of the nation 
 the restored family and their partisans offered in 
 their whole demeanour and proceedings little else 
 save defiance and insult. Every trace and memorial 
 of the Revolution — that is, of the history of the 
 country for the preceding quarter of a century — 
 were to be erased. The King dated his first pro- 
 clamations in the nineteenth year of his reign, and 
 styled himself the successor of his nephew, who had 
 never reigned at all. The national flag was pro- 
 scribed on the first entry of the restored monarch : in 
 1814 the Polytechnic School, the favourite insti- 
 tution of Bonaparte, was shut up, although it was 
 some months afterwards re-established on a new 
 foundation. The same year the Swiss mercenaries 
 were brought back to guard the royal person. The 
 old noblesse and others who had fled before the 
 storm of the Revolution, and who now returned like 
 a flock of hungry and screaming birds of prey, 
 seemed to consider themselves entitled to seize not 
 only upon their former domains, but upon the 
 government of the kingdom itself. So long as 
 Louis XVIII. retained the power of directing the 
 government, his prudence kept this crew of political 
 and religious fanatics somewhat in check; but 
 during the latter years of this reign, when the man- 
 agement of affairs had fallen chiefly into the hands 
 of the successor to the throne, the influence which 
 they exerted was powerful and eminently disastrous. 
 In 1823 the ascendancy of the fanatical party was 
 sufficiently signalized by the memorable expedition 
 to Spain, avowedly to restore Ferdinand VII. to the 
 despotic power which he had been forced to abandon 
 by his own people, mid which expedition but too well 
 succeeded. From the accession of the late King in 
 September 1824 the work of the counter-revolution
 
 12 PARIS. 
 
 may be said to have been perseveringly and uninter- 
 ruptedly plied. The restoration of the church espe- 
 cially to its ancient splendour and supremacy was 
 now sought to be accomplished with greater zeal and 
 pertinacity than ever, in the face of all the habits 
 and feelings of the nation. The clergy, and above 
 all the Jesuits, were every where encouraged and 
 supported by the civil power in their most pernicious 
 pretensions. Even the course of justice was in 
 various instances suffered to be impeded and stop- 
 ped by their interference. The cases of the priests 
 Contrefalto and Mingrat — both of whom, after con- 
 viction of the most atrocious crimes, were sheltered 
 from the vengeance of the law by the influence of 
 their caste — excited in particular the strongest pub- 
 lic indignation and outcry*. Add to this that the 
 superintendence of the entire educational system of 
 the kingdom was in the hands of the clergy — one of 
 their number, the Abbe Frayssinous, Bishop of 
 Hermopolis, holding under Villele the ministry of 
 public instruction. Of the immense power thus 
 entrusted to them, the ecclesiastical order are ac- 
 cused of having made the most bigotted and tor- 
 menting use ; and there can be no doubt that they 
 did not hesitate to show themselves unfriendly to any 
 diffusion of knowledge among the people except 
 upon the most exclusive principles ; and in many 
 instances exercised the most arbitrary power in sus- 
 pending the regular course of popular instruction. 
 
 * For an interesting account of the case of Mingrat — who, after 
 having been clearly proved guilty of one of the most barbarous 
 and horrible murders recorded in the annals of crime, fled to 
 the Sardinian territory, from which all the prayers and remon- 
 strances of the relations of his victim, although urged for years,- 
 could not prevail upon the government to claim him, although 
 common deserters were constantly demanded by ami given up 
 to the French government — see the Causes CritniiteUet ceiebreS 
 du XJX. 8titcle f torn. ii. pp. ii'J 1—390.
 
 B 
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 13 
 
 Still the tendency of the public mind to improve- 
 ment was more strongly impelled instead of being 
 repressed by these weak courses ; the government 
 grew more and more to be an object of universal con- 
 tempt and hatred ; and when at last the cabinet of 
 Polignac thought to put an end to the contest in 
 which they were sure to be legally beaten, by ventur- 
 ing upon the dangerous experiment of a real coun- 
 ter-revolution, the physical power of the nation rose 
 up on every side, and swept that government away 
 by one decisive blow. 
 
 It was on the 8th of August, 1829, that this 
 monarch called to his counsels the men who were des- 
 tined, before another year should have run, to preci- 
 pitate him from his throne. On the following morn- 
 ing the Moniteur announced the dissolution of the 
 administration of M. de Martignac and the substi- 
 tution in its place of a new cabinet, at the head of 
 which stood the names of Prince Jules de Polignac 
 and the Count de Labourdonnaye, — the two men, 
 perhaps, who of all others were regarded by the 
 country as the most bigotted admirers of whatever 
 the Revolution had abolished, and, by consequence, 
 the most determined enemies of whatever was favour- 
 able to the popular liberties in the existing order of 
 things. Polignac was nominated to the Presidency of 
 the Council, and the Ministry of Foreign AHairs ; La- 
 bourdonnaye to the Home Office, or, what in France 
 is called the Ministry of the Interior. The other 
 members appointed to the new cabinet were M. de 
 Courvoisier, Keeper of the Seals, and Minister of 
 Justice; M. de Chabrol-Crousol, of Finance; M. de 
 Montbel, of Ecclesiastical Affairs and Public In- 
 struction ; M. de Bourmont, of War ; and Admiral 
 de Iligny, of Marine. De Riguy having declined to 
 accept office, the portfolio intended for him was soon 
 after given to M. d'liaussez. 
 
 VOL. II. c
 
 J4 PARIS. 
 
 Although these, however, were Polignac's ori- 
 ginal colleagues, few of them remained with him 
 to the termination of his short period of power. 
 In little more than three months it was deemed 
 expedient, in order somewhat to mitigate the 
 incessant clamour of hostility by which the anti- 
 national cabinet had been assailed from the hour of 
 its formation, that Labourdounaye, one of its two most 
 obnoxious members, should retire. By an ordinance 
 of the 17th of November, accordingly, M. de Mont- 
 bel was removed to the Ministry of the Interior; and 
 the Count Guernon de Ranville was called in to fill 
 his place. About six months afterwards, namely, 
 on the 20th of May, 1830, the ministry was again 
 remodelled by the resignation of Chabrol and Cour- 
 voisier, the transference of Montbel to the department 
 of Finance, and the appointment of the Count de Pey- 
 ronnet to the portfolio of the Interior, M. de Chante- 
 lauze to that of Justice, and the Baron Capelle to 
 that of Public Works, a new place created on this 
 occasion. This was the last reconstruction of an 
 administration which it had been found so singularly 
 difficult to maintain; and which, both on this ac- 
 count and from its alleged unsuitableness to the 
 country and the age, it had become customary to 
 characterize by the title of Le Ministere Impossible. 
 
 While such were the shiftings among the inferior 
 members of Prince Polignac's cabinet, — he himself, 
 in fact, after a space of little more than nine months, 
 of all the individuals of whom it had been originally 
 composed, alone retaining his original position — 
 the following may be noted as the principal move- 
 ments of the other parts of the political machine. A 
 stormy session of the legislative bodies had just ter- 
 minated, when the new premier was first called to 
 power, and for some months it remained doubtful 
 
 whether the Chambers were to be again assembled or
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 13 
 
 to be dissolved. At length, on the 7th of January, 
 1830, an ordinance appeared, convoking them for 
 the 2d of March. They met, accordingly, on that 
 day; and were not long in showing the minister to 
 what a formidable degree they reflected the popular 
 feeling. An address, hostile to the existing cabinet 
 and its presumed policy — for, as yet, it had really been 
 guilty of no overt act — being moved in the Chamber 
 of Deputies, was carried by a majority of 221 against 
 181. On this, the King prorogued the houses to the 
 1st of September; and on the 17th of May issued 
 an ordinance, declaring the Chamber of Deputies 
 dissolved, and appointing the 23d of June and the 
 3d of July for the election of the members of a new 
 chamber, to assemble on the 3d of August. The 
 elections, having been postponed in certain depart- 
 ments, were not all finished till the 19th of July; 
 but it had been sufficiently apparent, for some time 
 before this, what would be the general bearing of the 
 returns. When the list of the deputies was completed, 
 it was found to contain above two hundred members 
 of the majority by whom the address had been car- 
 ried in the former chamber; while, by new acces- 
 sions, the opposition was now augmented to above 
 280 in all. We may conclude our chronicle of dates 
 by noticing, as one of the events not unconnected 
 with our subject, that on the 9th of July news arrived 
 in Paris of the success of the great expedition against 
 Alffiers, on which the s-overninent had bestowed so 
 much cost, and which they had counted upon ren- 
 dering so available in gathering around them the po- 
 pular favour. The glories, however, of their conquest 
 over barbarism in Africa failed in helping them to 
 obtain a victory over civilization and freedom in 
 France. 
 
 The reader is now, so far as is necessary for un- 
 derstanding what follows, in possession of the state
 
 16 PARIS. 
 
 of things towards the end of July, 1830. All the 
 preparations for a decisive struggle between the 
 throne and the country had been made ; the forces 
 of the King and of the people stood, at it were, drawn 
 up in array against each other ; — the Ministry repre- 
 senting the former, the Chambers the latter. It is 
 true that, in the natural course of constitutional go- 
 vernment, there was in this position of circum- 
 stances nothing to occasion a convulsion in the state. 
 The will of the people, expressed through their repre- 
 sentatives, would have been irresistible ; and would 
 have borne down all opposition before it, as a river 
 washes away the ordinary impediments that obstruct 
 its current. But every thing in the condition of 
 France gave reason to apprehend that the constitu- 
 tion would not be suffered thus easily to work itself 
 free, by its native energies, from the weight that 
 pressed upon it. The King and his ministers were 
 not likely to retire quietly, as it became them to do, 
 before the tide of the national sentiment ; but rather 
 to endeavour to maintain their position in despite of 
 that force, by turning it aside or arresting it. This 
 accordingly was the insane project which they actually 
 attempted. 
 
 Their plan fortius purpose appears to have been ar- 
 ranged about the middle of July, or as soon as it be- 
 came clear what turn the elections had taken. Several 
 of the ministers stated on their trial that the famous 
 ordinances were prepared some time between the 10th 
 and 15th of that month. M. de. Peyronnet, in an- 
 swer to a question put to him by the Commission of 
 the Chamber of Deputies, asserted that, to the best of 
 his recollection, only two councils had been held for 
 their discussion*; and M. de Montbel, in a pamphlet 
 which he has since published, informs us, that they 
 
 * Proces des Ex-Ministres, vol. i. p. 144. We quote from the 
 edition in 3 vols. 12mo. published by lioret, Paris, 1831.
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 17 
 
 were presented to the Kins; in a council held on the 
 21st, together with the Report which was published 
 along with them, explanatory of the grounds on which 
 they were conceived to be justified*. They were 
 signed at the next council, — that, namely, held on 
 Sunday the 25th, the day before their promulgation. 
 
 The council, although the members all eventually 
 acquiesced in the opinion of the majority, was not in 
 the first instance unanimous on the subject of these 
 extraordinary measures. Who was the original de- 
 viser of the scheme must be left to conjecture ; but it 
 can hardly be doubted that the King himself, if he did 
 not actually suggest it, was strenuous in urging its 
 adoption. When Peyronnet was asked by the com- 
 mission of the Chamber of Peers, whether or not 
 reproaches, of a nature to work upon a false senti- 
 ment of honour, had not been addressed to those who 
 hesitated to affix their signatures, he first endeavoured 
 to evade the obvious import of the question by deny- 
 ing that any one of the ministers, either by word or 
 in writing, attempted so to influence his colleagues ; 
 and then, when desired to say if any thing of the kind 
 had come from a higher quarter than even the head 
 of the administration, his cautious answer was merely 
 that he could not admit such a supposition, much less 
 reply to it f. We find De Ranville afterwards stating 
 before the same commission that, although one discus- 
 sion on the subject of the ordinances took place in 
 the presence of Charles, they had been previously 
 discussed at another council, from which he was ab- 
 sent |; but it does not follow from this, that his ma- 
 jesty might not have been a party to their first concoc- 
 tion. It appears that De Ranville and De Peyronnet 
 at first opposed the plan, in the whole or in part, as 
 
 * Protestation contrc la Procedure devant les Pairs, p. 8 ; Paris, 
 1831. 
 
 | Proces desEx-Ministres, i. 172. t Id - P- 1(j0 - 
 
 c 3
 
 18 PARIS. 
 
 deeming it either unconstitutional or impolitic* ; but 
 they were at last won over by the importunity of their 
 colleagues, or perhaps of their royal master. M. de 
 Montbel, also, in his pamphlet informs us that the 
 proposed new election law did not quite satisfy his 
 ideas, and that he at first gave it his opposition; but 
 that latterly he deemed it his duty to yield to the ma- 
 jority of the council f- It was De Peyronnet who, 
 according to his own confession, drew up the ordinance 
 for the dissolution of the Chamber of Deputies J. 
 The 'Report to the King' is avowed byM.de Chante- 
 lauze to have been his production §. It was prepared 
 subsequently to the adoption of the ordinances, being 
 intended to serve merely as their defence and justifi- 
 tion with the public. 
 
 It is now time that we should lay before the reader 
 the substance of these extraordinary enactments. 
 They were six in number. The first annihilated the 
 liberty of the press, declaring that no journal or 
 writing, periodical or semi-periodical, established or 
 to be established, or any volume consisting of less 
 than twenty sheets of letter-press, should thenceforth 
 appear, either at Paris or in the departments, without 
 the royal permission expressly granted both to the 
 writers and to the printer. The authorization was to 
 be renewed every three months, and might be revoked 
 at pleasure. All works published in contravention of 
 this decree were to be immediately seized ; and the 
 presses and types that had been employed in printing 
 them placed in a public depot, or rendered unservice- 
 able. The second ordinance dissolved the Chamber 
 of Deputies, although it had not yet met; or, in other 
 words, annulled the recent elections. The third 
 abrogated the existing law of election itself ; reducing 
 
 * Procesdes Ex-Ministres, i.pp. 138, 139. 145. 187.190,191. 
 t Protestation, p. 7. 
 .J Proces, i. 136. § Id. p. 140.
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 19 
 
 the number of the members from 430 to 258, sweep- 
 ing off three-fourths of the former constituency, 
 abolishing the ballot, and, by a variety of other 
 innovations, well nigh extinguishing in the represen- 
 tative system at once all popular influence and all 
 the securities of freedom. The fourth ordinance ap- 
 pointed the 6th and 18th * of September for the meet- 
 ing- of the two classes of Electoral Colleges, and con- 
 voked the Chamber, to be elected upon the new system, 
 for the 28th of the same month. The remaining two 
 ordinances nominated to the dignity of councillors of 
 state a number of the most obnoxious adherents of 
 the old Villele administration ; one and all of them 
 being men whose only recommendation to this mark of 
 royal favour seemed to be the large share they had 
 secured to themselves of the hatred of their fellow- 
 citizens. 
 
 It is impossible to conceive a more audacious or 
 comprehensive attack upon the liberties of the nation 
 than was thus announced. The press beaten to the 
 ground — the representation torn up by the roots — the 
 usual channels for the expression of opinion destroyed, 
 — no power was any longer left in the country but the 
 naked despotism of the throne. The authors of the 
 project went as far as it was either possible or necessary 
 for them to go in the first instance, supposing their ob- 
 ject to have been to establish a purely arbitrary govern- 
 ment. With the press silenced, and the legislature 
 reduced to a mere instrument of taxation, any farther 
 encroachment upon the rights of the subject was a task 
 to be accomplished as soon as desired, without diffi- 
 culty. And yet this demolition of the entire founda- 
 tions of the constitution was professed to be effected 
 under the authority of the Charter. Nothing, per- 
 haps, in the whole affair better demonstrates the true 
 
 * A misprint for the 13th, which was corrected iu the Moni- 
 teur of the following day.
 
 20 PARIS. 
 
 spirit of Prince Polignac's cabinet, or sets in a 
 stronger light the incompetency of that individual 
 and His associates to stand at the head of a free state, 
 than this extraordinary misconception. It convicts 
 them of the grossest ignorance of the very first prin- 
 ciples of constitutional government, as well as of a 
 want of all sympathy with popular rights. The 
 Charter, in the thoughts of these men, was nothing 
 more than a loan of certain privileges granted by the 
 sovereign to his subjects during pleasure. However 
 much some parts of the phraseology of that document 
 might seem to countenance such an interpretation of 
 its meaning, it was a singularly wild mistake to ima- 
 gine that the nation would quietly submit to be 
 stripped of its liberties upon any such pretence. So 
 entirely blind, however, were the contrivers of these 
 insane ordinances to the temper of the country over 
 whose affairs they presided, and to what would in- 
 evitably be the effects of the experiment they were 
 about to hazard, that, as we shall see immediately, 
 they actually made no preparations whatever for meet- 
 ing the opposition their measures were so certain to 
 provoke, but sent forth their abrogation of the most 
 fundamental and cherished of the national rights with 
 apparently as little suspicion of thereby occasioning 
 any inflammation in the public mind, as if they had 
 been announcing only a levee or a review. They did 
 not count even upon a riot, when risking a revolution. 
 M. Arago, the distinguished member of the Aca- 
 demy of Sciences, in his examination on the trial of 
 Polignac and his colleagues, related one or two anec- 
 dotes which he had heard some time before the pub- 
 lication of the ordinances from his friend Marshal 
 Marmont, curiously illustrative of the views that had 
 been wont to occupy the mind of Charles. One 
 evening, it seems, his majesty, after his usual game 
 at cards, took occasion to remark to the persons
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 21 
 
 around him, that he did not think the events of his 
 reign would occupy any very distinguished place in 
 history. He quoted two circumstances of his life, 
 however, which he conceived would be remarked by 
 posterity : the one was, the resistance which he had 
 offered in 1789 to the pretensions of the tiers etat; 
 the other was his nomination of the ministry of the 
 Sth of August *. These reflections on the compara- 
 tively few memorable events of his long career would 
 appear to have roused in the monarch considerable 
 impatience still to signalize himself in some way or 
 other before he died. The expedition against Algiers, 
 which was soon after fitted out, was perhaps in part 
 the fruit of this ambition. But the opponent of the 
 democracy of 1789, and the framer of the cabinet of 
 the Sth of August, had already, it is probable, set his 
 heart upon putting the final seal to his historic repu- 
 tation by some crowning achievement more strictly 
 in accordance with his previous exploits. Marmont 
 told M. Arago that on another day, when the journals 
 had been discussing the probability of some coup 
 d'etat being attempted, the King (or, as the Marshal 
 chose to designate him on this occasion, an important 
 personage) asked him what, in his opinion, would 
 be the conduct of the army, in case of the employ- 
 ment of force against those who should, on any pre- 
 tence, refuse to pay the taxes. Marmont's reply, 
 according to his own account, was, that in the first 
 instance the soldiers would obey; but that, in no long 
 time after mixing with the peasantry, they would 
 perceive that their own interests were the same with 
 theirs, and their military principles would be cor- 
 rupted, — Varmee serait dcmoralist'e-f. From the pe- 
 riod of this conversation, it is added, the apprehen- 
 sions of the Marshal that some violent course would 
 be adopted by the court seemed to be extremely vivid. 
 
 * l'roces des Ex-Ministre8j ii. 181. 
 f Id. 182.
 
 22 PARIS. 
 
 According to another witness, M. de Riehebourg, 
 rumours of an approaching covp d'etat were current 
 at the Exchange some days before the publication of 
 the ordinances. They seem to have been principally 
 occasioned by the extensive operations in the funds, 
 with a view to a fall, of M. Ouvrard, the broker, 
 who was understood to be in communication with 
 Polignac. De Richebourg, however, on mentioning 
 the matter to M. de Montbel, was assured by that 
 minister that there was no truth in the suspicion to 
 which it had given rise, and that in fact the premier 
 had not so much as seen Ouvrard for more than two 
 months. It used to be remarked, too, it seems, about 
 this time, that those persons who were supposed to 
 be connected with Peyronnet speculated for a rise, 
 while those who were considered to be in the con- 
 fidence of M. d'Haussez acted upon the opposite 
 principle *. This circumstance seems to have led 
 most people to conclude that the reports which had 
 got into circulation respecting the intentions of the 
 ministry were unfounded. 
 
 A few individuals, however, it would appear, had 
 obtained accurate intelligence of the measures which 
 were in preparation, notwithstanding the profound 
 secrecy in which their authors attempted to veil their 
 proceedings. Mr. Vesey Fitzgerald, it has been said, 
 being in Paris at the time, and having learned what 
 was intended, went to Prince Polignac a few days be- 
 fore the ordinances appeared, and earnestly remon- 
 strated with him on the subject f. We are not 
 aware, however, that this story rests on any good 
 authority. The Baron de Lamothe Langon, also, in 
 his work entitled ' Une Semaine de VHistoire de 
 Paris,' assures us that he was himself made aware by 
 
 * Proccs des Ex-Ministivs, i. 307, 308. 
 f Hone's Full Annuls of the French .Revolution of 1830, p. 7.
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 23 
 
 a friend of what was to take place*. But the most 
 distinct evidence we have of the ministerial project 
 having transpired some time before its public an- 
 nouncement, is that given by M. Mauguin, the 
 member of the Chamber of Deputies, on his ex- 
 amination before the Commission of the Peers. 
 Having remained in Paris, M. Mauguin tells us, 
 till the 19th, in order to give his vote at the elec- 
 tion of members for that city, he was about to set off 
 to the country on the same day, on account of the 
 state of his health, having already ordered his horses, 
 and intending not to return till some days after the 
 opening of the Chambers. On mentioning the jour- 
 ney he meant to take, however, to his friend M. Vassal, 
 that gentleman replied, that he ought not to leave 
 town, inasmuch as a coup d'etat was in preparation; 
 "and then," continues M. Mauguin, "he stated to 
 me the very plan which has since been unfolded by 
 the ordinances, assuring me that he had his intelli- 
 gence from a friend well acquainted with the course 
 of affairs. This friend had named the 25th or 2Gth 
 as the day fixed for the publication of the ordinances." 
 "In spite of this advice,'' the honourable deputy goes 
 on to say, " I persisted in my resolution of setting 
 out: I returned, to my house, and about half-past 
 eleven, the horses being already put to the carriage, 
 I was about to take my seat in it, when two persons, 
 on whose information I could depend, called, and 
 requested me not to leave town, assuring me of the 
 perfect truth of the news I had heard respecting the 
 intended coup d'etat. The details which they gave 
 me determined me to remain, and the horses were 
 taken olff." 
 
 The apprehensions of the public in general, how- 
 ever, had rather become more tranquil during the two 
 
 * Une Semaine, &c. p. CO, et seq. 
 t Proces des Ex-Ministres, i. 270, 271.
 
 24 PARIS. 
 
 or three days immediately preceding the publication 
 of the ordinances. One circumstance which seemed 
 to afford an assurance that the ministry really intended 
 to meet the Chambers was that of the issue, as usual, 
 of the letters of summons to the different members, 
 which took place on Saturday the 24th. The for- 
 warding' of these letters — which was afterwards ex- 
 plained to have been a mere routine procedure of the 
 subordinate offices of government, with which none of 
 the members of the cabinet had anything to do*" — had 
 the fortunate effect of bringing up to town a consider- 
 able number of deputies, whose presence was found 
 extremely serviceable to the popular cause on the 
 commencement of the resistance. By the time the 
 insurrection had assumed a formidable -appearance, 
 most of the members of the Lower Chamber, thus 
 invited, were either in the capital, or on their way 
 towards it. 
 
 Such, then, was the state of things in Paris on 
 Sunday the 25th. A few individuals; had obtained 
 certain information of the ministerial project; but 
 among the great majority of the pu'blic, the suspi- 
 cions that had recently been entertain ed of the adop- 
 tion of violent or illegal courses by the government 
 had nearly died away. It was be lieved that the 
 ministers, notwithstanding their ui ^popularity, had 
 made up their minds to face the CJhambers, and to 
 stake their official existence on th e reception they 
 should meet with there. Their pi >licy, it was con- 
 ceived, would probably be to endea vour to stand out 
 the gale of public odium by refrainii ig for a time from 
 any measures of an aggressive char, acter, in the belief 
 that its strength would soon spenc I itself, and leave 
 them free to pursue a bolder course. The assurances 
 of the Moniteur, even so late as S aturday morning, 
 
 * See Proces, i. 137, Examination of 3.'eyronnet before Com- 
 mission of Chamber of Deputies.
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 25 
 
 all tended to confirm the expectations that there 
 would be no deviation from the ordinary course of 
 parliamentary government. 
 
 The language of the official journal, however, was 
 only a cover for the conspiracy that was hatching 1 . 
 On Sunday, as already mentioned, the fatal ordinances 
 were signed by the King and his ministers. It was 
 at the late hour of eleven o'clock that night that M. 
 Sauvo, the principal editor of the Moniteur, and the 
 person who had presided over that organ of the suc- 
 cessive governments of France from its first appear- 
 ance in the early days of the old Revolution, re- 
 ceived from Chantelauze and Montbel, at the house 
 of the former, the manuscript of the six royal edicts, 
 and the Report, for insertion in his publication of the 
 following morning. The order requiring his atten- 
 dance had been sent to him at five in the afternoon. 
 Chantelauze, having put the papers into his hand, 
 merely desired him to give an acknowledgment of 
 having received them. M. de Montbel, however, 
 perceiving his agitation as he glanced over their 
 contents, remarked to him that he seemed to be 
 rather alarmed by what he had read. " I replied," 
 says M. Sauvo, giving an account of the interview 
 to the Commission of the Peers, " that it would have 
 been extraordinary had I experienced less emotion 
 than I did. To this M. de Montbel merely said 
 ' Eh Men /' I replied, ' Sir, I have but one word to 
 say; God save the King! God save France!' M. 
 de Montbel and M. de Chantelauze answered to- 
 gether, 'We hope he will.' As I retired, it appeared 
 to me that they were desirous I should still add 
 something to what I had already said ; and 1 ad- 
 dressed them in these words; 'Gentlemen, I am fifty- 
 seven years of age, J have witnessed all the days of 
 the Revolution, and I withdraw with a deep appre- 
 
 VOL. II. D
 
 26 PARIS. 
 
 hension of new troubles'*." The documents appear 
 to have been put about the same time into the hands 
 of M. de Villebois, the director of the royal printing- 
 office, for insertion in the Bulletin des Loinf. Lau- 
 risset, the printer of the Moniteur, states that he re- 
 ceived the manuscript from M. Sauvo about half- 
 past twelve J. These appear to have been the first 
 persons to whom the ministers distinctly intimated 
 their secret. The Viscount de Foucauld, one of the 
 colonels of the gendarmerie, who was afterwards 
 actively employed in the military operations which 
 ensued, was at St. Cloud in the course of the same 
 day, but heard nothing of the ordinances. In the 
 evening also he visited M. de Peyronnet, who did 
 not say a word to him on the subject §. Even 
 Mangin, the Prefect of Police, would appear at this 
 time to have received only a very vague hint of the 
 extraordinary enactments over the execution of some 
 of which he was in his official capacity to preside. 
 According to his own account, he never heard of 
 them until he saw them next day in the Moniteur ||. 
 M. de Peyronnet, however, asserts that, when the 
 Prefect visited him at ten o'clock on Sunday night ^[, 
 although lie did not give this officer a particular ac- 
 count of the contents of the ordinances, he let him 
 understand the fact of their existence. 
 
 * Proces des Ex-M'mistres, i. 204. 
 
 f Montbel, Protestation, p, 9. 
 
 I Proces des Ex-Ministres, i. 205. $ Id. i. 334. 
 
 || Id. ii. 138. ^|" Id. ii. 131.
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 27 
 
 Chapter II. 
 
 Before proceeding to detail the extraordinary events 
 of which the French capital was now to become the 
 theatre, it may not be amiss to submit to the reader a 
 few remarks in illustration of what may be considered 
 to have been the true grounds on which the people 
 on this occasion arrayed themselves in arms against 
 their government. 
 
 Some writers have attempted, rather however 
 by mere assertion or insinuation than by formally 
 arguing the question, to hold up this contest as 
 an aggression on the part of the people, not justified 
 by the circumstances of the case. It appears to us, 
 we confess, that it would not be easy to imagine an 
 occasion on which a nation would have a clearer 
 right, or, we should rather say, would be placed 
 under a stronger obligation, to rise and defend itself 
 against its government by force of arms, than the 
 right which was given, and the obligation so to act, 
 which was imposed upon France, by the pub- 
 lication of the royal ordinances of the 25th of July. 
 It is to be observed, indeed, with regard to this right 
 of resistance, that, as is true of every other right, 
 whether of nations or of individuals, the propriety of 
 exercising it upon any particular occasion is to be 
 determined by the consideration of the prudence of 
 doing so. And most of all is this character of the at- 
 tempt in a prudential point of view to be regarded as 
 important in the case of any national movement: 
 since here the interests that hang on the event are al- 
 ways so immense — the happiness which it may de-
 
 28 PARIS. 
 
 stroy, or the misery which it may create, are diffused 
 over so wide a field — that to adventure upon the mo- 
 mentous enterprize in the face of a manifest proba- 
 bility of failure, would be in reality to incur the guilt 
 of a great crime. But, admitting thus fully both the 
 expediency and the moral obligation of being guided 
 in the assertion even of the most undoubted rights 
 by a considerate reference to the chances of the issue, 
 we would remark, on the other hand, that impatience 
 or precipitancy is not the only culpable course into 
 which in such a case a nation may fall. It may be 
 at least as criminal in certain circumstances to shrink 
 from resistance to an oppressive government, as it 
 would be in other circumstances to plunge into a 
 rash and hopeless insurrection. The result of the 
 recent struggle in France has sufficiently proved 
 that the leaders of the popular cause did not mis- 
 calculate their strength. They are exonerated there- 
 fore from the charge of having engaged recklessly 
 or with insufficient means in an effort the failure of 
 which, to say nothing of the blood of many citizens 
 shed in vain, would have only inflicted a deeper 
 wound than any they had yet received upon those 
 national liberties which it was sought to defend 
 and to avenge. Their victory has vindicated their 
 prudence. This point therefore being settled, the 
 question as to how far they were justified in acting 
 as they did will remain to be determined simply 
 upon the consideration of the right they had so to 
 act. 
 
 If the government of a country be essentially des- 
 potic, nothing but considerations of prudence ought 
 at any time to restrain the people for a moment from 
 attempting its overthrow. Under an essentially des- 
 potic government civilization can never steadily ad- 
 vance — it must go backward. There may be seasons 
 when the evils of tyranny may be mitigated by the
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 29 
 
 temper of the individual tyrant ;■ — but the people, 
 having no security, are called upon to deliver them- 
 selves from a power equally destructive to virtue and 
 happiness. If a government be not essentially des- 
 potic — if its institutions are fundamentally free, how- 
 ever corrupt or defective, — the people are not called 
 upon, and indeed are not justified, in seeking to 
 cure those defects, by other remedies than must 
 ultimately be found in the uncontrollable force of 
 public opinion. This moral power may be sup- 
 pressed or diverted, but it can never be destroyed. 
 It gathers legal strength day by day — it presses on 
 every side with increasing energy on those who fancy 
 that perfectly free and secure institutions can be de- 
 nied with safety — it ultimately forces those who 
 resist the course of improvement into compliance 
 with the prevailing spirit, or it compels their resist- 
 ance to break out into some desperate curtailment of 
 the public liberty, which places the government 
 within the category of a despotism. It is in this 
 great distinction between the legalized power of the 
 governors and of the governed, in a country of gene- 
 rally free institutions, as compared with the mere 
 brute power of the people and their rulers under a 
 tyranny, that not only the stability but the main 
 practical benefit of a free constitution consists. It 
 is this, which in a state of things where opinions 
 of all sorts have, or may have, the freeest opportu- 
 nities of expression, renders the chance of convulsion 
 nevertheless much smaller than where the weight of 
 a military despotism keeps all lips shut except those 
 of its own friends and flatterers. The liberty which 
 reigns in a free country stands and can only stand 
 on this foundation. So inflammatory an element 
 would otherwise be continually in danger of blowing 
 up the whole fabric of the government. But it is 
 felt, and not the less strongly by the mass who do 
 
 i> 3
 
 30 PARIS. 
 
 not reflect than by the few who do, that, let mere 
 opinion vapour as it may, there is a certain point 
 beyond which it would not be right to go in action ; — 
 and this feeling generally diffused makes that tolera- 
 tion perfectly safe which would otherwise be fraught 
 with the highest peril. 
 
 The people, therefore, however much dissatisfied 
 at any time with particular acts of the government, 
 are not to consider themselves as entitled to step 
 beyond the line of action marked out for them 
 by the law, so long as the government shall in like 
 manner confine itself to the exercise of its legal 
 rights. In this way is erected between the two 
 parties a partition — imaginary indeed as the lines 
 which geographers and astronomers speak of as 
 drawn around the globe or on the convexity of the 
 heavens — but found to be not less useful in pre- 
 venting political confusion than those are in main- 
 taining order and precision among the statements 
 and speculations of science. On its own side of this 
 wall of separation either party may carry the ex- 
 pression of its opposition to the other as far as it 
 pleases ; so long as the dividing barricade is held 
 sacred there can at least be no actual conflict — no re- 
 sort to the ultima ratio of physical force — no such 
 disorder as can really unsettle the framework of the 
 constitution. A contest there is — and, it may be, a 
 very obstinate and eager one ; but it is one waged 
 by discussion, by persuasion, in extreme cases per- 
 haps by appeals to men's passions and their fears, 
 as well as to their reason, and by the energetic 
 application of every form and expedient of law, — not 
 by banded armies and opposing swords. Excitement 
 and agitation there may be for a time, which will, 
 so long as they last, disturb in some degree the 
 ordinary movements of the social system ; but there 
 is little of those horrors of bloodshed and confusion,
 
 THE REVOLUTION OE 1830. 31 
 
 which, but for such a common understanding as we 
 have supposed, could scarcely be averted in the case 
 of any wide difference between the two parties, and 
 from the consequences of which, if once introduced, 
 generations might pass away before the country 
 could entirely make its escape. 
 
 In this manner do affairs proceed while both 
 parties keep, as we may express it, within the con- 
 stitution. Whatever disputes arise are adjusted, as 
 it were, by gradual pressure, instead of by a suc- 
 cession of shocks. The interest that must give way 
 yields, instead of being wrenched from its position ; and 
 the effect produced is the relief and ease occasioned 
 by the removal of a burthen, instead of the exhaustion 
 and often long remaining pain left by the rude tearing 
 off even of an excrescence or a deformity. But either 
 party may choose to go out of the constitution. It is 
 only the will to do so that is required. The lines of 
 demarcation and enclosure, within which both have 
 hitherto restrained their movements, are in themselves 
 nothing more than fictions, which derive their whole 
 existence and power of control from the voluntary 
 assent and reverence of which they have been the 
 objects. Remove these feelings, and what is the con- 
 sequence? Both parties are now on new and open 
 ground — emancipated from all the stipulations and 
 customary observances that had heretofore shackled 
 them, and left free to fight out their battle after any 
 fashion they may incline to. They have come out from 
 the entrenchments and other fortifications of the con- 
 stitution; and nothing C\\\ longer detain them from 
 rushing into the confusion of a general fray, and 
 delivering themselves over to all the miseries and all 
 the chances of war. 
 
 The French government, by the ordinances of 
 July 1830, were themselves Revolutionists. They 
 went out of the legal restraints of a limited mo- 
 narchy into the illegal force of a positive des-
 
 32 PARIS. 
 
 potism;— they brought down, therefore, upon then- 
 own heads the resistance which every nation is called 
 upon to make to a power which acknowledges no 
 authority but its own will. The ministers themselves 
 may be regarded as admitting their abandonment of 
 a constitutional ground, when they say, as we find 
 them doing, that their only object in the adoption of 
 those measures was to enable them to re-enter into 
 the regular course of government prescribed by the 
 Charter. A re-entry into any path implies that there 
 has been a deviation from it. It is true that it has 
 been attempted to maintain the legality of the ordi- 
 nances by a certain interpretation of one of the 
 clauses of the Charter; but it is sufficient to say, on 
 this head, that, if the interpretation in question is to 
 be deemed correct, the Charter was a mockery, the 
 government a mere despotism, and the people entitled 
 and bound by reason of its being so to take up arms 
 for its overthrow. So that the case still remains, in 
 so far as the justification of the insurrection is con- 
 cerned, the same as ever. We may more fairly as- 
 sume, however, that the Charter authorized no such 
 exercise of the royal authority as was exhibited on this 
 occasion. If so, the King and his ministers, in pro- 
 ceeding as they did, must be looked upon as having 
 done neither more nor less than fairly challenged the 
 people to meet them, for the settlement of the contro- 
 versy they had been waging together, not within the 
 arena and under the protecting forms of the constitu- 
 tion, but beyond its bounds — in other words on a field 
 where physical force alone should decide the quarrel. 
 If the people had not answered this defiance in the 
 manner they did, they would have confessed and pro- 
 claimed themselves slaves. They might have been 
 deterred, indeed, from answering it by a distrust in 
 their own strength — or, not having distrusted their 
 strength, they might still, when they came to put 
 it to the test, have found it insufficient ; but their
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 33 
 
 right at least to make the attempt is incontestable. 
 They broke no engagement, they violated no law in 
 doing so ; — the law-breaker was the government 
 against which they rose — for the case lay as entirely 
 beyond the jurisdiction of law as if the battle which 
 was to be fought had been one between the armies 
 of two independent nations. The question was, 
 therefore, not whether the French should be satisfied 
 with the semi-freedom doled out to them at the 
 Restoration, but whether they could endure the 
 naked despotism of the Ordinances. 
 
 The case indeed was that of a grand national 
 crisis, which made it necessary to act energetically on 
 the instant, if the liberties of the country were to be 
 saved from destruction. ' Now or never ' was the 
 language in which it spoke to whatever of patriotism 
 and public virtue existed in France. The aggression 
 on the part of the government was so insolent and 
 altogether monstrous, that for the people to have 
 tamely submitted to it would have shown a baseness 
 of nature almost deserving of such treatment. They 
 had no other course to follow but to fly to arms. 
 Happily the issue, which might have been less for- 
 tunate, was the triumph of the righteous cause. But 
 was the necessity, notwithstanding, other than a 
 lamentable one which compelled the resort to this 
 extreme remedy for the distemper of the state ? 
 They will not think so who have duly considered 
 the perils to which the shock of a revolution by vio- 
 lence ever must expose the country in which it takes 
 place. Even when the desired object is eventually 
 most completely attained, the price at which it 
 has been purchased is always a heavy drawback 
 upon the benefit. It is no exaggeration to say that 
 the most promising experiment of the kind is likely 
 to cost at least the main part of the happiness and 
 prosperity of a whole generation. Some may hastily 
 conclude that a revolution is the speediest mode of
 
 34 PARIS. 
 
 reforming abuses. Where there is hope of reform 
 at all in any other way, we may truly say, do not 
 try this way with that object. If you shall even 
 have years to wait for the bringing about of the con- 
 summation you desire, through the gradual working 
 of legitimate means, be assured that, looking to 
 economy of time alone, it is wiser to abide its coming 
 thus than to think of trying to snatch it from amidst 
 the uproar of a national convulsion. Even things 
 good in themselves, too, thus hastily and rapaciously 
 obtained, are apt to lose a portion of the good 
 naturally belonging to them, and to acquire a taint 
 of evil from the hurry and irregularity that have 
 presided over their introduction. Be it remembered 
 that, the arbitration of force once resorted to, force 
 for a time at least becomes the sole master of the 
 state. Reason, eloquence, and all the other nobler 
 influences by which the minds of men are formed to 
 be swayed, must give way before the harsh, im- 
 petuous, degrading dictation of mere physical 
 strength. Is this a condition of things which those 
 should desire, as that in which they might best effect 
 their purposes, who are the advocates only of changes 
 which they believe to be recommended by their in- 
 herent reasonableness and beneficial tendency, and 
 to be therefore most certain of making their way to 
 general acceptance, when the peaceful accents of 
 knowledge, reflection, and truth, are most free to make 
 themselves heard ? To various kinds of bad ambi- 
 tion, times of confusion and civil war may offer the 
 stage on which they are most likely to play their 
 parts with effect; — but we cannot conceive any truly 
 philanthropic or honourable object to the success of 
 which they are not unfavourable, as compared with 
 times pf tranquillity, in which security of person and 
 property and the liberty of the, press exist, even al- 
 though the rights and privileges of political freedom 
 may be deemed to be not sufficiently dilluscd. In
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 35 
 
 such a state of things for the people to rise in insur- 
 rection against the government, merely to secure 
 some further amelioration of their institutions — or 
 rather to obtain possession of such amelioration a little 
 sooner than they otherwise might, (for if it be truly 
 deserving of that name, its attainment in a few years 
 at most is infallible), would, in our estimation, we 
 hesitate not to say, be an act of absolute insanity 
 
 We have specified one case in which it is indis- 
 pensable for a nation to encounter the fearful 
 hazards of such a movement — that namely in which 
 the government openly dares to break the compact 
 on which alone it had hitherto received the obedience 
 of the people. We do not say that there may not be 
 other cases for which also nothing short of that 
 remedy is sufficient. But with regard to such, we 
 adopt the language of Burke : " The speculative 
 line of demarcation, where obedience ought to 
 end, and resistance must begin, is faint, obscure, and 
 not easily definable. It is not a single act or a 
 single event which determines it. Governments 
 must be abused and deranged indeed, before it can 
 be thought of; and the prospect of the future must 
 be as bad as the experience of the past. When 
 things are in that lamentable condition, the nature 
 of the disease is to indicate the remedy to those 
 whom nature has qualified to administer in ex- 
 tremities this critical, ambiguous, bitter potion to a 
 distempered state. Times, and occasions, and pro- 
 vocations, will teach their own lessons. The wise 
 will determine from the gravity of the case ; the 
 irritable from sensibility to oppression ; the high- 
 minded from disdain and indignation at abusive 
 power in unworthy hands ; the brave and bold from 
 the love of honourable danger in a generous cause : 
 but, with, or without right, a revolution will be the 
 very last resource of the thinking and the good." 
 We proceed now with our history.
 
 36 PARIS. [Monday, 
 
 Chapter III. 
 
 At at an early hour on the morning of Monday the 
 26th, the ordinances at last received from the press 
 that announcement which admitted of no recal. 
 While most of the inhabitants of the capital were 
 yet asleep, the Bulletin des Lois and the Moniteur 
 already exhibited in imperishable typography, the 
 insulting mandates, fated to prove the signals of 
 so swift and sweeping a revolution. The Count 
 de Chabrol-Volvic, the Prefect of the Seine, was 
 astounded by seeing them, about five o'clock, in the 
 former of these publications. He had entertained 
 no apprehension of anything of the kind, having in 
 fact, like other deputies, received his letter of summons 
 to the deliberations of the Chamber only the evening 
 before*. Marshal Marmont himself, who was des- 
 tined to act so conspicuous a part in the subsequent 
 events of the week, had as vet had no intimation of 
 those measures on the part of his masters, in the 
 consequences of which he was to be so seriously 
 involved. He was at St. Cloud when M. de Komi- 
 erowski, one of his aides-de-camp, having just been 
 informed of the publication of the ordinances by an 
 officer in the guards, came to him with the news as 
 he sat at breakfast. The Marshal's instant excla- 
 mation was, that it was not possible the report could 
 be true. He then sent Komierowski to the Duke de 
 Duras to ask him for the Moniteur; but the Duke 
 stated that nobody had yet had a copy except the 
 King. About half-past eleven Marmont set out for 
 * ProcGs des Ex-Ministres, i.297. ; ii. 1G1.
 
 Ju1y2C] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 37 
 
 Paris, not having yet been able to obtain a sight of 
 the newspaper*. M. de Guise, chief of battalion, 
 was with him at his house in the capital when he 
 first cast his eyes over the impatiently sought-for 
 pages. After perusing them, he left home to go to 
 the Institute, with the intention of returning thence 
 to St. Cloud t- Here he met his friend M. Arago. 
 " Well," said he to that gentleman, " you perceive 
 things are proceeding as I had foreseen. The fools 
 have driven matters to extremities. You, however, 
 have only to mourn in your capacity of a citizen and 
 a good Frenchman ; but how much greater cause 
 have I to lament, who, as a soldier, shall perhaps be 
 obliged to throw away my life for acts which I abhor, 
 and for people who seem for a long time to have 
 studied only how to overwhelm me with disgust J." 
 M. Bayeux, the Advocate-general of the Royal Court, 
 a functionary whose situation might seem to have 
 entitled him to an early communication of their in- 
 tentions from the ministers, only heard of the pub- 
 lication of the ordinances about noon. The in- 
 telligence appears to have reached him at his own 
 house by the ordinary channels. He immediately 
 proceeded to the Palais de Justice, expecting to find 
 that some special instructions had been left for him ; 
 but there was not a line §. With such incomparable 
 boldness, and affected unconsciousness of what they 
 were really about, did these men go forward with their 
 mad enterprise ! While proceeding to break through 
 the most sacred barriers of their country's liberties, 
 and by an act of despotic violence to trample the con- 
 stitution into the earth, they pretend not to think it 
 
 * Sec Komierowski's evidence before tlie Commission of the 
 Peers, Prodt, i. 274 ; and on the Trial, Id. ii. 175. 
 -(• Procesj i. 249. 
 
 + Evidence of M. Arago, Proces, i. 238, and ii. 182. 
 \ Id. i. '238. 
 VOL. II. E
 
 38 PARIS. [Monday, 
 
 necessary previously to make any further arrange- 
 ments than such as had heen found sufficient for the 
 most regular and ordinary routine of government. 
 
 The news of the appearance of the ordinances 
 spread among the general public with a slower pro- 
 gress than it might be supposed so extraordinary 
 an event would have commanded. But the Moniteur 
 is but little read in Paris, except by persons imme- 
 diately connected with the government. In the course 
 of the day, however, the official paper was seen, and 
 eagerly perused by great numbers of persons in many 
 of the principal cafe's. The first effects produced by 
 the announcement on the promiscuous assemblages 
 collected at these places of public resort are de- 
 scribed to have partaken, in most cases, more of ap- 
 parent stupor and consternation than of any dis- 
 position to tumult or resistance. Such also was the 
 manner in which the intelligence was received gene- 
 rally over the city. The people were confounded 
 by the magnitude and the unexpectedness of the blow 
 aimed at their liberties, and took some time to me- 
 ditate on the character of the aggression, before they 
 roused themselves to consider how they should repel it. 
 For several hours Paris wore the aspect rather of un- 
 usual quiet, than of any extraordinary popular efferves- 
 cence. But it was the hush of the gathered elements 
 before the bursting of the storm. The day, as we shall 
 see presently, did not close till the tumult was begun 
 which was so rapidly to mount into a revolution. 
 
 Meanwhile the sensation produced by the news 
 was to be observed in its most intense degree in the 
 great gathering places of commercial speculation. 
 The Exchange was crowded by ten o'clock, four 
 hours before the usual time of business; and the 
 funds fell rapidly nearly lour per cent. " Every 
 countenance," says a witness of the scene, " was 
 clouded from the audacity of these coups d'elat, but
 
 July 26.] THE REVOLUTION OP 1830. 39 
 
 no one was disposed to enter into political conver- 
 sation. The royalists beamed with joy. Our friend 
 I. was there, and chuckled at the idea of having 
 made some thousands of pounds ; for he was in the 
 secret, and thought, by having sold out some days be- 
 fore, and bought in again at three of tour franks less, 
 that his game was sure. I said to him, 'You think, 
 then, that all this will be quietly borne, and that 
 there will be no row!' 'None whatever,' he replied; 
 ' I know the French ; the matter will end in a few of 
 the canaille getting themselves sabred, and the funds 
 will rise immediately'*." By all, however, except a 
 few infatuated individuals, it seems to have been felt 
 that a crisis was at hand. All, accordingly, began 
 to make arrangements to secure themselves as far 
 as they could from the coming tempest. The banks 
 refused discounts. Many persons in business talked 
 of suspending all payments till more settled times. 
 Several of the great manufacturers intimated their 
 intention of shutting up their establishments. One 
 individual, M. Ternaux, dismissed that afternoon a 
 hundred and fifty workmen, paying them eight days' 
 wages in advance f. 
 
 But the division of the industrious classes, whose 
 interests were felt to be most immediately and ex- 
 tensively affected by the ordinances, was that whose 
 members depended for subsistence upon the printing- 
 press. It has been asserted, that the number of the 
 inhabitants of Paris, engaged in this one branch of 
 industry at the time of which we speak, was not 
 less than thirty thousand J. The extinction of the 
 
 * " Pas di: tout," il m'a (Jit; " je connais les Franeais; tout 
 cela sc passera eu fesant sabrer quelques-uns de la canaille, et 
 les fond'; mooteront de suite." — The French Revolution of 1830, 
 in a private letter (by Mr. .losiah Parkes), 8vo., Birmingham. 
 f Everieniens de Tan-, par plusieurt Ti moms oculaires, p. 1!(. 
 
 J Military Kvcnts of the late French Revolution, by a Stall- 
 Officer of the (iuards, p. 7.
 
 40 PARIS. [Monday, 
 
 liberty of the press, which the ministerial mandate 
 would have effected, necessarily threw out of employ- 
 ment by far the larger portion of this vast community. 
 " Our good friends," said some of the most distin- 
 guished heads of establishments to their workmen, 
 " our business is suppressed ; we can no longer give 
 you employment, but you may go and ask it of your 
 good King." Here was provided at once a plentiful 
 supply of hands for the approaching insurrection. 
 The printers, too, thus deprived of their means of 
 existence by the government, were not slow in 
 encouraging others to oppose the acting power. A 
 nail-maker, named Louis Jean Dere, told some 
 Englishmen in Paris, within three weeks after the 
 Revolution, that he first heard of the ordinances 
 from a journeyman printer, who encouraged him to 
 resistance, and in concert with whom he went out the 
 next morning to fight. Dere, whom we shall have 
 occasion subsequently to notice, was an active and 
 intelligent man ; and at the date of this conversa- 
 tion had his arm in a sling, from the effect of a 
 sabre-wound*. 
 
 To the property of the various political journals 
 the new law of the press was in most cases nothing 
 less than a fiat of confiscation and destruction. To 
 all of them, except two or three, it amounted in fact 
 to a prohibition of their re-appearance altogether. A 
 large and influential body of persons, many of them 
 among the ablest men in France, were thus at once 
 combined in hostility against the ministerial tyranny, 
 not only by those general feelings of patriotism which 
 might be supposed to animate the ordinary popula- 
 tion, but by personal motives of the most arousing 
 force. The French journalists acted in this emer- 
 gency with a decision and courage worthy of those 
 
 * Any anecdote related upon this authority will be distin- 
 guished by the letters S. T.
 
 July 26.] THE REVOLUTION OP 1830. 41 
 
 who assumed to be the leaders of their fellow coun- 
 trymen in the warfare of liberty. Having read the 
 edict which would have at once stripped them 
 of their property and extinguished their political 
 existence, they determined at every risk to set it 
 at defiance. Some of them, that very afternoon, 
 published second editions of their papers, with the 
 ordinances, which were in this way first made ge- 
 nerally known over the remoter parts of the capital. 
 About five o'clock, Mangin, the Prefect of the Police, 
 sent special injunctions to the different offices that 
 no future publication should take place, except in 
 conformity to the provisions of the new law. He 
 also, at the same time, caused a printed proclamation, 
 announcing the penalties to which keepers of reading- 
 rooms, and other persons, would subject themselves 
 by circulating prohibited prints, to be posted on the 
 walls, and extensively dispersed over the city and the 
 suburbs. In the face of these menaces, however, 
 the editors of the various opposition journals pro- 
 ceeded in concerting their preparations for resistance. 
 It is stated by the liaron de Lamothe Langon, that 
 their first meeting was held at the house of M. Dupin, 
 the celebrated advocate ; and this writer professes to 
 give the details of a conversation or debate between 
 the learned gentleman and his visiters, intended to 
 iiuike it appear that the former was much more ready 
 to attest the illegality of the ordinances than to point 
 out or- sanction any plan for opposing them*. It 
 would seem, at any rate, that the journalists after- 
 wards assembled in the office of the National, a 
 paper only recently established, but which had sus- 
 tained a conspicuous part in those hostile operations 
 which had been so perseveringly directed against the 
 Polignac ministry by the almost unanimous press of 
 the capital. Here they drew up in haste an address 
 * Une Seraaine del'Histoire de Paris, pp. 110 — 113. 
 
 k3
 
 42 PARIS. [Monday, 
 
 to their fellow countrymen, which, considering the 
 circumstances in which it was signed and published, 
 must undoubtedly be regarded as one of the noblest 
 displays of courage and public spirit which the 
 history of any age or nation has to record. Having 
 stated the fact of the appearance of the ordinances in 
 the Moniteur, after the good sense of the public had 
 refused to believe in the possibility of so violent a 
 course being adopted, and the ministers themselves 
 had rebutted the supposition as a calumny, the as- 
 sociated patriots firmly but calmly remark, that the 
 reign of law, therefore, is interrupted, and that of 
 force has commenced. " In the situation," they 
 proceed, " in which we are placed, obedience ceases 
 to be a duty. The citizens who have first been 
 called upon to obey are the writers of the journals ; 
 they ought first to give the example of resistance to 
 authority, now that it has stripped itself of the cha- 
 racter of law.'' They then, in a few clear and un- 
 answerable sentences, demonstrate the incompetency 
 of the Crown, according to both the language of the 
 charter, the decisions of the courts of law, and its 
 own procedure on former occasions, to pronounce 
 any regulations, by its sole authority, touching either 
 the press or the representation. " This day, there- 
 fore." they conclude, " the government has violated 
 legality. We are set free from obedience. We mean 
 to attempt to publish our journals without demanding 
 the authorization which is imposed on us. We will 
 do our endeavours that for one day more, at least, 
 they may be circulated over all Fiance. Such is the 
 conduct which our duty as citizens demands from us, 
 and we fearlessly follow it. It belongs not to us to 
 point out its duties to the Chamber which has been 
 illegally dissolved. But we at least may supplicate 
 it, in the name of France, to take its stand on its 
 manifest rights, and to resist, as far as it shall ha\e
 
 July 26.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 43 
 
 the power, the violation of the laws. Its rights are 
 equallv certain with those on which we ourselves 
 rest. The Charter (art. 50) says, that the King may 
 dissolve the Chamber of Deputies ; but for that power 
 to be exercised, the Chamber must have met and 
 been constituted — nay, must surely have done some- 
 thing' to warrant its dissolution. Before the Chamber 
 has met and been constituted, there is no Chamber 
 to dissolve — there are only elections to annul. Now 
 no passage of the Charter gives to the King the 
 right of doing this. The ordinances which have this 
 day appeared do only in fact annul the elections, 
 and are therefore illegal, as doing that which the 
 Charter does not authorize. The deputies then who 
 have been elected, and convoked for the 3d of Au- 
 gust, remain still well and truly elected and con- 
 voked. Their right is the same to-day as it was 
 yesterday. Fiance implores them not to forget this 
 right. Whatever they can do to assert it, they ought. 
 The government, finally, we repeat, has this day 
 forfeited that character of legality which alone entitles 
 it to obedience. We assume the attitude of resistance 
 in so far as we are ourselves concerned ; it belongs 
 to France to consider to what extent she will adopt 
 the same course." 
 
 Forty-four journalists immediately appended their 
 names to this spirited declaration. Among them 
 were comprised the managers and principal con- 
 tributors of the National, the Globe, the Courrier 
 dea Elccteurs, the Tribune dcs Departemens, the 
 Constitutionnel, the Temps, the Courrier Franpavt, 
 the Revolution, the Journal du Commerce, the 
 Figaro, the Journal de Paris, and the Sylp/ie. 
 
 But while these and other parties were consulting 
 and resolving within doors what they should do on 
 the morrow, the agitation among the people in the 
 streets had already begun. The Viscount de Fou-
 
 44 PARIS. [Monday, 
 
 cauld, whose name has been mentioned in a former 
 page, had been first informed of the appearance of 
 the ordinances about ten o'clock in the morning, by 
 his adjutant, M. de Fro men t, who, having; called 
 upon him, perceived the Moniteur lying on his se- 
 cretary's table ; and taking- it up, read its contents 
 with an astonishment which did not permit him to 
 delay a moment in communicating them to the Vis- 
 count. They made him, M. de Foucauld tells us, 
 reflect seriously, and he immediately left his house, to 
 endeavour to see the Prefect of Police. Not finding 
 M. Mangin at home, he called on him again at half 
 past one. " He was much more tranquil," says the 
 Viscount, "than I expected. I told him I had an 
 engagement to dine at the extremity of the Faubourg 
 St. Honore; but that I thought I ought not to absent 
 myself in the circumstances. He replied that he saw 
 no reason why I should not go to dinner. Nothing 
 passed about taking any measures of precaution. 
 The Prefect gave me no instructions*." Within an 
 hour or two, however, from this time, the troops and 
 the people might be said to be almost in actual 
 collision. 
 
 The crowd which had collected to hear the 
 ordinances read, and to discuss the news in the 
 Palais Royal, had been increasing all the day ; till at 
 last the authorities, alarmed both by their growing 
 numbers and the violence of their laiii>ua£re and de- 
 meanour, sent a party of gendarmes to watch their 
 movements. By about three o'clock in the afternoon 
 they seem to have spread from the square of the pa- 
 lace into the neighbouring streets. M. de Afazug, 
 one of the Commissaries of Police, states, in his 
 evidence before the Commission of the Peers, that 
 about two o'clock he went, by order of _M. Mangin, 
 to the mail-coach ollice in the Rue du Bouloy, to 
 * Procus des Ex-Ministrcs, i, 334, 335 ; and ii. 177.
 
 July26.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 45 
 
 seize any pamphlets or newspapers which he might 
 find to have been sent there for transmission to the 
 country, in contravention of the ordinances; and 
 that, on his return, after having learned that no par- 
 cels for the coaches had yet arrived, he found a mul- 
 titude of people assembled in the Rue des Bons 
 Enfans — immediately to the east of the Palais Royal : 
 this was between three and four o'clock. They 
 appeared strongly excited, he says, against the 
 gendarmes, assailing them, not only with cries, but 
 with stones. The soldiers, however, as yet, kept 
 their stations, without making any attempt to drive 
 back the people*. 
 
 In the recently erected gallery of the Palais Royal 
 called the Galerie (T Orleans, was the office of the Re- 
 generateur, a paper conducted by a political character 
 of some celebrity in Paris, the Marquis de Chabannes. 
 The Marquis, till very lately, had been the most violent 
 of ultra-royalists; but, as his chief ambition was to 
 have his lucubrations read, in which he succeeded very 
 indifferently, so long as he confined himself merely to 
 sounding forth the doctrines of divine right and 
 passive obedience, he had within the last few months 
 contrived to varnish over these less popular articles 
 of his creed with the most vehement invectives 
 against the priests and the ministry, which certainly 
 proved much more generally attractive. A few days 
 before the appearance of the ordinances, he had sub- 
 jected himself to a visit from the agents of the 
 police, by some verses directed against the members 
 of the cabinet, which he had exhibited at his win- 
 dows. As his passion was notoriety, this attention 
 on the part of the authorities was thankfully 
 accepted by the Marquis, as the most desirable 
 piece of good fortune that could have befallen him ; 
 and he seems to have resolved that it should not be 
 * Proccs des Ex-Ministres, i. 221.
 
 4G PARIS. [Monday; 
 
 his fault if he was not favoured with a repetition of 
 it. As soon, accordingly, as the ordinances appeared, 
 he again invoked his muse, and in due time fabricated 
 a pair of satirical quatrains on this new exploit of his 
 friends in the cabinet, and stuck them up as before, 
 one at each window of the office. There was some- 
 thins: either so stinging or so ludicrous in the 
 Marquis's effusions on this occasion, or the patronage 
 of the police had made his office so fashionable, that 
 people came in numbers to read the verses ; and the 
 place, ere long, was surrounded by a large and con- 
 stantly increasing multitude. A great many persons 
 even copied the words, the scribe often making use 
 of his neighbours back as a desk*. Such was the 
 scene, when about six. o'clock the agents of the police 
 marie their appearance on the spot. They immedi- 
 ately proceeded to tear down the obnoxious papers; 
 but no sooner had they removed one copy, than the 
 Marquis, amid the loud applause of the spectators, 
 cleverly fixed up another in its place. Irritated by 
 this opposition, the officers attempted to drive off the 
 crowd, and a scene of great confusion ensued. How- 
 ever, the policemen soon found that they had the 
 worst of it, and were glad to make their escape from 
 the overwhelming numbers by whom they were en- 
 compassed. 
 
 About eight o'clock, the crowd here received a large 
 augmentation of force, principally from the workmen 
 of the printing-houses and great manufactories, who, 
 on concluding their day's labours, had been informed 
 by their masters that they had no more employment 
 to give them. These persons were naturally in a 
 state bf great excitement, ami many of them, as they 
 mingled with the general multitude, collected groups 
 around them, ami gave expression in (he most fear- 
 less and unmeasured terms to their indignation 
 
 * La Liberie* Ruconquise, ou I listoire deli Revolution de Juil- 
 et, 1830, par J. B. Anibs, p. 74.
 
 July26.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 47 
 
 against the authorities. It seems to have been on this 
 occasion that resistance was first openly spoken of. 
 A writer, who has given us a spirited account of this 
 extraordinary Revolution, and who was an eye-witness 
 of many of the events which he relates, describes the 
 orators as appealing- to the feelings of those whom they 
 addressed " whether as men, as citizens, as French- 
 men, they would tamely suffer themselves to be trodden 
 underfoot*." " They said," continues this historian, 
 " that the ministers would now hesitate at nothing ; 
 that they were determined, if necessary, to employ 
 force ; that the troops in garrison at Paris had been 
 considerably augmented, and that the most rigorous 
 and decisive orders had been issued. It was de- 
 clared also that the soldiers of the Garde Royale (the 
 guards) had received, by way of encouragement, six 
 weeks' pay ; that means had been taken to procure 
 the co-operation of the Swiss guards; in fine, that 
 lists of proscriptions were prepared, and that, if the 
 government succeeded in their odious plot, we had 
 to fear, not only general oppression, but also indi- 
 vidual persecution. Such were the observations 
 heard in the numerous groups that had been drawn 
 together by the common sympathy of men threat- 
 ened with a general calamity. At the termination of 
 every speech, at every pause, in fact, the long galleries 
 that surround the garden of the Palais Royal echoed 
 the cries of Bravo, a bas leu ministres (down with the 
 ministers), vive la chartc (the charter for ever), accom- 
 panied by universal clapping of hands. Suddeidy an 
 alarm was spread among the groups, in consequence of 
 some vague report ; they dispersed for a few moments 
 through the galleries, but only to reassemble in more 
 considerable numbers, and with increased excitement. 
 Some pale with fright, others trembling with breath- 
 less anxiety, shopkeepers hastily closed their shops, 
 * Paris in July and August, Iti'M, by Percy Sadler, p. 'J9.
 
 48 PARIS. [Monday, 
 
 the landlords and customers at their coffee-house 
 doors interrogating almost every one that passed, 
 without being able to ascertain the immediate cause 
 of alarm*." The police and gendarmerie had in fact 
 advanced upon the people, sword in hand, with the 
 determination of clearing the place, in which they 
 succeeded, at least for the moment, and without 
 wounding any one. M. de Foucauld was returning 
 in his carriage, with his wife, from the house where 
 he had been dining, about half past eight, when he 
 was informed of the commotion which had been thus 
 occasioned. Leaving his wife to proceed on her way 
 home alone, he went up to the station of the police, 
 whose force he found had been considerably aug- 
 mented. A party of foot gendarmes, forty in num- 
 ber, had also been brought from the barracks, on 
 the requisition of the commissary of police of the 
 district. The crowd, he learned, had been expelled, 
 after some resistance, from the galleries, which were 
 then shut. A few individuals had also been arrested f. 
 The people, however, it would appear, had afterwards 
 recovered their station in the Galerie d' Orleans, al- 
 though they continued to be excluded from the garden 
 ofthe palace. When M. Petit, the mayor of the second 
 arrondissement, passed through the place about ten 
 o'clock, he found a crowd still assembled before the 
 office of the Regeneraleur. In proceeding afterwards 
 along the Rue St Honore, he saw a considerable mob 
 of boys, followed by a number of men, running along 
 the street, and breaking the lamps with stones on 
 their way. Some stones were also thrown at the 
 occupants of the police station at the Palais Royal, 
 who were under arms, as the multitude passed, but 
 who did not fire on their assailants. M. Petit 
 bavin"* gone to the office of the Prefect of Police, to 
 give information of what he had seen, could not find 
 
 * Paris in July and August, 18.10, by Percy Sadler, p. 101. 
 f 1'roces, i. 335.
 
 July 26.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 49 
 
 that functionary ; but on mentioning the matter to 
 another person belonging to the office, he was told that 
 a party of six gendarmes had been despatched after 
 the mob, to check them in any farther mischief they 
 might attempt. The Mayor was astonished, he con- 
 fesses, at the insignificance of the force which had 
 been thought sufficient for such a service*. 
 
 The mob, whom M. Petit saw scouring the Rue 
 St. Honore, and exclaiming, Vive la Chartr, A baa 
 le.a gendarmes, appear to have proceeded directly to 
 the hotel of Prince Polignac, on the Boulevard des 
 Capucins. As it was known that the Prince was at 
 St. Cloud, a considerable number of persons even went 
 so far as the Champs Elysees to intercept him on 
 his return. Fortunately for the minister, another 
 carriage was mistaken for his, and while the attention 
 of the people was thus engaged, he was driven ra- 
 pidly past, escorted by two gendarmes, and got home 
 without receiving any injury"!". M. Courteille, the 
 Commissary of Police for the quarter, on taking a 
 walk along the Boulevards about ten o'clock, had 
 found everything quiet ; but he afterwards learned 
 that before eleven a number of persons had collected 
 in front of Polignac' s hotel, by whom the windows 
 were broken, the cords on which the lamps were 
 suspended cut, and the carriage of the Prince as- 
 sailed with stones as it entered the court. After this 
 they went away, saying that they were going for rein- 
 forcements to the Faubourg St. Antoine, and that 
 they would be back to set fire to the hotel J. 
 
 In the course of this night the people also attacked 
 the Hotel of Finance, in the Rue de Rivoli, and one or 
 two other public buildings; but the damage they com- 
 mitted was confined to the breaking of windows. The 
 lamps also were beaten to pieces, and the lights extin- 
 
 * Conf. Proces, i. 243 ; atul ii. 14!). 
 | Lamothe Langon, p. 109, % ProcSs, i.226. 
 
 VOL. II. F
 
 50 PARIS. [Monday, 
 
 guished in several of the streets in the neighbourhood 
 of the Tuileries. All this indicated determined pre- 
 paration for more serious work on the morrow. 
 
 Even already the aspect of affairs had spread 
 general alarm among the foreigners resident in Paris, 
 and the passport offices and hotels of the ambassa- 
 dors were crowded during the day with persons de- 
 manding passports, or anxiously inquiring whether 
 or no it would be safe for them to remain in the 
 country. Lord Stuart, the English ambassador, is 
 said, while he endeavoured to encourage a hope that 
 the public tranquillity would not be seriously dis- 
 turbed, to have manifested by his manner an anxiety 
 and apprehension which his language would have 
 concealed. 
 
 While such was the universal agitation of the 
 public mind, and nearly all the inhabitants of Paris, 
 whether native Frenchmen or strangers, saw in the 
 political horizon a coming tempest of no ordinary 
 kind, what were the occupations of the monarch and 
 his infatuated counsellors? The information we 
 have upon this head is not very minute or satisfac- 
 tory ; but it is quite enough to show us how utterly 
 blind all these individuals were to the formidable 
 magnitude of the dangers they had called up around 
 them. The King appears to have spent the day at 
 Rambouillet, engaged in his favourite amusement of 
 the chase. lie did not return to St. Cloud till a late 
 hour*. Marshal Marmont himself was so little 
 aware of the real nature of the convulsion which had 
 commenced, that on the following morning he pro- 
 posed going to the country, when his aide-de-camp 
 deemed it proper to inform him of the commotions 
 which had already taken place in Paris, and sug- 
 gested that he ought at least, before setting out, to 
 leave directions where he might be found, in case of 
 anything further occurring. This determined him to 
 * See Evidence of M. dc Komicrowski, Proces, i, 275,
 
 July 26.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 51 
 
 remain at St. Cloud*. Polignac, from what has been 
 already stated, appears to have been, at least during 
 part of the evening, at St. Cloud, having been pro- 
 bably present at the Ordre held by the King after 
 his return from Rambouillet. We find him men- 
 tioned as having been seen, also, in the course of 
 the evening, with the Count de Wall, the commandant 
 of the station, at the Luxembourg, where he desired 
 the Viscount de Virieu to occupy the Place Ven- 
 dume with five hundred of the Guards — an order, 
 however, which was not executed, in consequence of 
 its being supposed, after the retirement of the crowd 
 from the Boulevards, that the disturbances were overf. 
 But the most curious proof we have of the delusion 
 under which the President of the Council continued 
 to labour, is supplied in the evidence of M. Iliche- 
 bourg. That person (the Commissary of the Ex- 
 change) saw the Prince, he tells us, in the course of 
 this evening, and made him acquainted with the fall 
 which had taken place in the funds, when in reply 
 he said that they would soon recover that depression ; 
 and that, for his own part, if he had any disposable 
 Capital) he would without hesitation embrace the 
 opportunity of purchasing stock with it \. M. de 
 Montbel, indeed, informs us §, that on the com- 
 mencement of the disturbances, he and his col- 
 leagues assembled at the hotel of the Keeper of the 
 Seals, to confer on the state of afFairs, and on the 
 measures which it might be necessary to adopt in 
 consequence. While they were consulting, he adds, 
 they heard the tumultuous shouts of the people; and 
 news was brought to him that his own hotel (that of 
 the Ministry of Finance) was attacked; on which he 
 hastened thither, making his way through large 
 bodies of the rioters. Bat we do not hear of any 
 
 *_See Evidence of M. de Koraierowski, IVoces, i. '-'/">. 
 t Evidence of M. dc Puybusque, Proedc, i. '278. 
 \ l'roees, i. 308. § Protestation, p. 0.
 
 52 PARIS. [Monday, 
 
 steps which were adopted as the result of these de- 
 liberations*. 
 
 Above all, the insignificant amount of the military 
 force which was at this time collected in the capital 
 demonstrates how entirely unprepared the govern- 
 ment was for any serious resistance to its intended 
 invasion of the national liberties. Upon this subject 
 the most complete and authentic information has 
 been laid before the public, in a very able tract on 
 ' The Military Events of the late French Revolution,' 
 by a Staff-Officer of the Guards, who was actively 
 engaged during the whole of the memorable conflict. 
 On the Sunday preceding the publication of the 
 ordinances, it appears from the statements of this 
 writer, the whole effective force stationed at Paris 
 amounted to 11,550 men, with eight guns and four 
 howitzers. In this number were included 1S50 men, 
 forming the parties supplied by the Guards and the 
 Gendarmerie for the daily service of the posts in the 
 capital, at St. Cloud, and other places in the neigh- 
 bourhood, who, as we shall find, were all seized and 
 disarmed in detail at an early period of the insurrec- 
 tion. The whole disposable force, therefore, could not 
 at the utmost be reckoned more than 9,700 men ; 
 
 * MM. d'Hausscz .and Capelle, it is said, dined together this 
 day at the Rocher de Cancale, a short distance from town. 
 The party consisted of themselves and two friends. During 
 dinner, the subject of conversation was the courageous blow 
 which the ministry had just struck; and their Excellencies were 
 in high spirits at the thought of having restored the monarchy to 
 its ancient splendour. M. d'Haussez brought one of the two 
 gentlemen back with him to town in his cabriolet ; and, as they 
 drove through the streets, the minister called the attention of his 
 companion to the perfect tranquillity which reigned throughout 
 the city. About two hours later, however, his Excellency had 
 an opportunity of correcting his lir>t impression as to the state 
 of affairs ; lor he was himself attacked in the Rue des Capucins 
 by the mob assembled around Prince Polignac's hotel, and struck 
 by a stone on the breast. — Sec Nouveau Journal tie Paris for 
 10th August.
 
 July26.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 53 
 
 and, even of this small number, it turned out that 
 only about 4,200, being; the amount of three regiments 
 of Guards, two regiments of cavalry, and a few 
 artillerymen, after deducting the already-mentioned 
 detached parties, were actually to be depended on. 
 Besides these, indeed, there were the household 
 troops at St. Cloud, Versailles, St. Germain, and 
 Paris, amounting to 1000 cavalry and 300 infantry; 
 but they were never engaged. In fact, not a man was 
 added to the ordinary garrison of the capital, although, 
 had all the regiments of the Guards been collected 
 which might have been brought up within a week, they 
 alone, together with the household troops, would have 
 furnished out an army of between 19,000 and 20,000 
 effective men; or, with the addition of the Line, the 
 Fusileers, and the Gendarmerie, would have given 
 a grand total of 25,000 effectives, with thirty-six 
 pieces of cannon. " And if measures," adds our 
 author, " had been taken a fortnight before, and the 
 circle of requisition extended, we might have had 
 from 36 to 40,000 men, with fifty pieces of cannon. 
 The fact, however, was that no preparations were 
 made, when, on the morning of the 26th of July, the 
 Moniteur published the celebrated Ordonnances*.*' 
 Even after the disturbances which took place on the 
 evening of the 26th ought to have opened the eyes 
 of the ministers and the magistracy to the real cir- 
 cumstances in which they stood, " still," he adds, 
 " no precaution on the part of the police — no measure 
 whatever was taken by the military authorities ; and 
 such was the blind security in which the government 
 seemed plunged, that the officers who asked, as 
 usual, temporary leaves of absence, obtained them 
 without demur t-" 
 
 * Military Events of the kite French Revolution, p, G. 
 f Id. p. 7. 
 
 f3
 
 54 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 Chapter IV. 
 
 Notwithstanding the royal ordinance and M.Man- 
 gin's special injunction, the editors of the principal 
 opposition journals, in conformity with the protest 
 which they had sinned, had proceeded to make pre- 
 parations for publishing in the morning as usual. 
 But in some cases the printer, less courageous than 
 his employer, shrunk from so decided an act of dis- 
 obedience to the commands of the constituted autho- 
 rities. Among others, M. Selligue, the printer of the 
 Journal du Commerce, refused to go on with the per- 
 formance of his contract in the face of the prohibition 
 which had just been issued. On this the proprietors 
 of the paper cited him immediately before the Tribunal 
 de Premiere Instance, the president of which, M. 
 Debelleyme, after a short examination of the facts, 
 decided, without going into the question as to the 
 extent of the royal prerogative, that Selligue should 
 proceed with the printing of the paper, on the ground 
 that the ordinance on which he rested his refusal had 
 not yet been promulgated according to the regular 
 forms. M. Plassan, the printer of the Nouveau 
 Journal de Paris, having followed the example of 
 M. Selligue, the case was brought before the same 
 magistrate, and received a similar decision; but Plas- 
 san, it would seem, still persisted in his refusal to 
 print the paper, which, therefore, did not appear, but 
 instead of it a notice, signed by the principal editor, 
 intimating the circumstances which had prevented its 
 publication. Of the other journals which did not 
 apply for a license, the Constitutionnel, the National,
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 55 
 
 the Temps, and the Figaro, were all printed ; but it 
 was found impossible to issue any copies of the first, 
 in consequence of a sentinel having been stationed by 
 the police authorities at the door of the office. Of the 
 other three journals many thousands of copies were 
 thrown among the people from the windows, at an early 
 hour on Tuesday morning, and were immediately dis- 
 persed in all directions over the city. They contained 
 the ordinances, preceded by the noble protest of the 
 journalists*. The writer of a letter from Paris, dated 
 this day, which has been published t, informs us that 
 he went at seven o'clock in the morning to the Pa- 
 lais Royal, anxious to see the appearance the news- 
 papers would present under the scissors of the new 
 censorship. "The Moniteur, the Universel, and the 
 Quotidienite," he says, "had arrived; no others were 
 to be found in the four beautiful pavilions de lecture 
 which adorn the garden, nor in any of the cafes; but 
 several young men rushed through the garden, distri- 
 buting profusely and gratuitously Le Temps, Lc Na- 
 tional, and Le Figaro. Early as was the hour, the 
 garden contained not fewer than five hundred men. 
 Those who had copies of the papers above-mentioned 
 were immediately surrounded by crowds, to whom 
 they read the unquestionably inflammatory matter 
 contained in those papers. In one instance an agent 
 of police interfered, but in no more that I saw. 
 The language of these journals was heard with deep 
 attention, and followed by no comment. In many 
 instances those who had already heard them ran un- 
 sated to another group, to hear once more, and pro- 
 bably for the last time, the bold accents of liberty. 
 
 * The Natiotial also contained a letter addressed to the edilor, 
 n ii< I bearing the signature of Charles Dunoyer, in which the writer 
 declared his solemn determination to pay no tuxes until he should 
 witness the repeal of the ordinances. 
 
 f Hone's Annals, p. 19.
 
 56 PARIS. [Tuesday,, 
 
 I entered the cafe, and entering into conversation 
 with the proprietor, asked him what he meant hy 
 saying yesterday, when he first read the royal ordi- 
 nances, that he was ruined ? ' Good God ! sir, how 
 can you ask? Look at my cafe to-day, and recollect 
 what it was at this hour yesterday. You are now its 
 sole occupant. Yesterday it was with difficulty you 
 found a place in which to sit. The ordinance for 
 suspending the liberty of the press will destroy hun- 
 dreds of thousands of families — the keepers of coffee- 
 houses, and reading-rooms and libraries, editors, 
 printers, publishers, paper-makers. The Constitu- 
 tion/id sold between 15,000 and 20,000 copies daily; 
 it will not sell 5000 hereafter. Take these as in- 
 stances. But I do not grieve solely on these accounts, 
 although I shall participate in the general ruin. I 
 have some public feeling: I grieve for the destruction 
 of the charter. It is true, as I pay more than the 
 required sum in direct taxes, that I do not participate 
 in the destitution of the smaller voters (the class 
 whose qualification consisted in their paying 300 
 francs a year only); but I must, and I do, feel for 
 the loss of the political rights of my fellow-citizens. 
 The number of voters disqualified by the ordinance 
 in the city of Paris alone is not less than 9500. The 
 number that will remain does not amount to more 
 than 1900. Here, therefore, in all probability, but 
 certainly in most of the departments, the ministry 
 may reckon on the success of the government candi- 
 dates. The Chamber, so composed, will pass any 
 law presented to it; you may guess, therefore, that 
 there is an end of liberty in Prance." 
 
 The first aggressive operations of the authorities 
 this morning were directed against the offices of the 
 journals which had thus been printed and circulated 
 in defiance of the ordinance. M. Lecrosnier, chief 
 of division under the Prefect of Police, was sent for,
 
 July27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 57 
 
 he tells us, by M. Mangin, towards seven o'clock, 
 to give his opinion as to what ought to be done in 
 regard to seizing the presses which had been em- 
 ployed for this purpose. He found with the Prefect 
 another gentleman, whom he believed to be an em- 
 ploye of the Cabinet ; and alter some conversation it 
 was decided that the seizure in each office should 
 be confined to the press which had been actually used 
 in printing the paper. This point being settled, the 
 requisite measures were forthwith taken for vindi- 
 cating the authority of the ordinance. The Viscount 
 de Foucauld had begun this morning at five o'clock 
 an inspection of the different barracks, which had been 
 announced for some time, and which it was calculated 
 would occupy about eight days. He was still engaged 
 with the one with which he had commenced, that of 
 St. Martin; when, about half-past nine, two messages 
 were brought to him, — the first an order from the 
 Count de Wall, requiring him to send forthwith a 
 hundred horse from the gendarmerie under his com- 
 mand ; and the other, a request from M. Mangin that 
 he would come to him immediately. Having given 
 the necessary directions for the despatch of the ca- 
 valry, " I here," says the Viscount, " terminated my 
 inspection for the present ; and, consigning all the 
 troops to their respective quarters, repaired to the 
 Prefect of Police." He found that functionary rather 
 more uneasy than when he saw him the evening be- 
 fore, but still not very much alarmed. He wanted 
 two hundred gendarmes to support the commissaries 
 whom he was going to send to seize the presses of 
 the rebellious journals *. 
 
 In the National of the following day we find a de- 
 tail of what took place at the visit paid to the office Of 
 that paper, No. 10, Rue Neuve St. Marc, near the 
 Boulevard des Italiens. The Place des ltaliens (the 
 * Pioces; i. 336.
 
 58 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 site of the theatre of that name), which is in the im- 
 mediate vicinity of the office, was occupied at nine 
 o'clock by a body of gendarmerie, consisting both of 
 horse and foot, while patrols continued to move up 
 and down in the Rue Neuve St. Marc and all the 
 adjacent streets. At eleven two commissaries of po- 
 lice, M. Colin and M. Beraud, presented themselves 
 at the office, and intimated the order of the Prefect 
 for seizing the presses. The proprietors answered 
 that the power in virtue of which the commissaries 
 professed to act was manifestly a violent usurpation 
 against the law, and that the seizure about to be made 
 could only be considered by them as a robbery of 
 their property. They added, that such an act should 
 not be consummated except by the forcible entry of their 
 domicile; and that, powerless as they were to oppose 
 force to force, it remained for them only to protest 
 against the violence to which they were obliged to 
 yield. " The commissaries, however," continues the 
 statement, " believing it to be their duty, notwith- 
 standing our protestations, to proceed to execute their 
 warrant, penetrated into our burmnx, assisted by the 
 gendarmes and the peace-officers. The most minute 
 search failed in discovering any copies of our publica- 
 tion of that morning. The anxiety of the people of 
 Paris, and the non-appearance of the greater part of 
 the opposition journals, — deprived as they had been 
 of their printers by the effect of the ordinance, — had 
 early in the morning brought around the doors of our 
 office a crowd of persons, who in less than an hour had 
 absorbed 7000 copies. Our impression was exhausted, 
 and the zeal of our printers, worn out by fatigue during 
 the two last days, could not supply the demands of 
 the people. On our refusal to open the doors of the 
 place in which our presses stood, the commissaries 
 proceeded to force them. This was effected. They 
 did not cany away our presses, but they took them
 
 July27.] THE REVOLUTION OP 1830. 59 
 
 to pieces ; they abstracted the most important parts 
 of the mechanism, and thus, in terms of the royal 
 ordinance, rendered them unserviceable. The conse- 
 quence is the same. What cannot be removed, is 
 destroyed or broken : there is no longer any security 
 tor the property of citizens." The writers go on to 
 state that, on retiring, the commissaries expressed 
 their regret that they had not found them more in- 
 clined to obedience. These gentlemen, they acknow- 
 ledge, softened in so far as they could by their man- 
 ner of proceeding what was atrocious in the mission 
 they came to fulfil. " But," they add, " a crime has 
 not the less been committed, the laws have not the 
 less been violated ; and if the violence exercised against 
 us did not proceed to the shedding of blood — if we 
 were not slaughtered in open day by a party of sol- 
 diers in our own house, in the place where we were 
 occupied, under the protection of the laws, in ex- 
 amining the acts of power and defending the rights 
 of our country — such a result was not averted by the 
 politeness of the commissaries, but by our conceiving 
 that our duty, as citizens and as public writers, did 
 not call upon us to do more than merely to refuse to 
 obey." They conclude by expressing a hope that such 
 refusals, if general, may still, without any actual re- 
 sistance, be sufficient to save the national liberties; 
 and by proclaiming that, as they have already sacri- 
 ficed their property as journalists, they are prepared 
 again to subject themselves to the same penalty in 
 their quality of ordinary citizens, and to refuse to 
 pay the taxes. 
 
 The account published by the proprietors of the 
 Temps of the visit to their office is considerably more 
 impassioned and rhetorical. The magistrate, accom- 
 panied bj a number of soldiers, arrived at half past 
 eleven; and the affair occupied altogether no Irs* 
 than seven hours. The delay was occasioned by the
 
 CO PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 difficulty that was experienced in Obtaining the ser- 
 vices of a blacksmith, every individual in the neigh- 
 bourhood, to whom application was made, having 
 resolutely refused to lend his aid to an act which he 
 considered to be no better than a robbery. A mes- 
 senger was at last despatched for the requisite assist- 
 ance to M. Mangin, when the Prefect sent them the 
 man who was accustomed to rivet the irons ot the 
 criminals condemned to the galleys. This person had 
 none of the scruples cf the regular craftsmen j and by 
 his means the doors were soon opened, and the presses 
 carried away or rendered unserviceable. While all 
 this was going on, a crowd of people surrounded the 
 office, who warmly testified their admiration of the 
 conduct of the journalists, but imitated their example 
 by refraining from all actual interference with the 
 officers. "Our workmen," says the statement, 
 " whose bread they had come to take away, also 
 restrained their indignation, and, like ourselves, per- 
 mitted the force which was employed in trampling 
 upon the law, to execute the whole of its wrongful 
 purpose without opposition. All the persons who 
 were present watched in silence the progress of the 
 act of violence ; but eagerly gave us their names, that 
 we might call them before the tribunals as witnesses 
 of the robbery." 
 
 The journalists had done their duty nobly ; and 
 now another body of. public men stepped forward to 
 form along with them the vanguard in the fight of 
 liberty. This day the recently elected members of the 
 Chamber of Deputies who were in Paris assembled 
 together for the first time at the house of one of their 
 number, M. Casimir Perier, in the rue Neuve du 
 Luxembourg*. Many of them, as we have men- 
 
 * Seethe Evidence of M. Perier, Proces, i. 268. In many, 
 we believe in almo-t all, the accounts of the Revolution which ;i|i- 
 peared at ttie lime, this meeting is stated to have taken pbce on
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 61 
 
 tionetl, had already come from the country to attend 
 their parliamentary duties, specially invited as they 
 had been by the official letters sent to them a few days 
 before. Expresses had been since despatched to 
 others, with information of what had taken place, 
 that they might hurry to town with all possible ex- 
 pedition. M. Lafitte, for example, was thirty-five 
 leagues from Paris on Monday when the ordinances 
 appeared ; but an express was immediately sent after 
 him, and he reached home by eleven o'clock on Tues- 
 day night*. Of course, he was too late to be pre- 
 sent at the meeting of his colleagues in M. Perier's, 
 which took place about two in the afternoon f. A 
 considerable number of deputies, however, were in 
 attendance on this occasion, when a protest to the fol- 
 lowing effect was drawn up and signed. It began by 
 a general statement that, as, being regularly elected to 
 the character of deputies, they considered themselves 
 bound to protest against the measures adopted by the 
 advisers of the Crown, as developed in the ordinances 
 of the 25th, for the overthrow of the le«-al system of 
 elections, and the destruction of the liberty of the 
 press. The ordinances in question, it went on to 
 say, were, in the eyes of the undersigned, directly 
 opposed to the right of all the different bodies in the 
 kingdom, and calculated to throw the state into con- 
 fusion ; and that therefore they protested not only 
 against these edicts themselves, but against all the 
 
 Monday. The error appears even in the speech delivered before 
 the Chamber of Peers on the 18th of December by M. Persil, one 
 of the Commissioners appointed by the Deputies to conduct the 
 impeachment of the ex-ministers ; see Proces, ii. 227. But this 
 is only one of the countless inaccuracies of those histories, written 
 on the spot, immediately after the occurrences to which ihey re- 
 late, and, as it would seem, with every advantage for the ascer- 
 tainment of the truth. 
 * Proces, i. 281. 
 
 f Evidence of M. Mauguin ; Proces, i. 271 
 vol. ii. a
 
 62 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 acts which might be done under their authority. The 
 boldest passage was the concluding paragraph : — 
 " And seeing, on the one hand, that the Chamber of 
 Deputies, never having been constituted, cannot be 
 legally dissolved ; on the other, that the attempt to 
 form another Chamber of Deputies, by a new and 
 arbitrary process, is in formal opposition to the con- 
 stitutional charter and the acquired rights of the 
 electors, the undersigned declare that they consider 
 themselves always as legally elected to the character 
 of deputies by the Colleges of Arrondissement and 
 of Department, whose suffrages they have obtained, 
 and as incapable of being replaced except in virtue 
 of elections made according to the principles and tlie 
 forms sanctioned by the law. And, if they do not 
 actually exercise the rights, and acquit themselves of 
 all the duties consequent upon their legal election, it 
 is because they are prevented by physical violence." 
 
 This document, though prepared after the crisis 
 had become more imminent, is couched, it will be 
 perceived, in considerably more cautious language 
 than the protest of the journalists. The writers 
 throughout even avoid describing themselves as 
 actually deputies, using only the phrase ' legally 
 elected' to that dignity — legalenient clus a la depu- 
 tation. In the sentence, also, in which they begin 
 by laying down the proposition that the Chamber, 
 not having been constituted, cannot be legally dis- 
 solved, they almost draw back from these premises 
 when they come to their conclusion ; for there they 
 seem to admit that a new election alone, provided it 
 were conducted according to the legal forms, might 
 divest them of their character of representatives. The 
 next sentence again, in which they speak of being re- 
 strained from the exercise of their functions by physical 
 force (violence matcrielL ), insinuating that, if they had 
 the power as clearly as they conceived themselves to
 
 July27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 63 
 
 have the right, they would meet and proceed to busi- 
 ness on the day already appointed for the opening of 
 the Chamber, is in a somewhat more unfaltering tone. 
 The general style of the paper is probably to be im- 
 puted not so much to any lukewarmness or timidity 
 on the part of those by whom it was drawn up, as to 
 the desire that was felt to satisfy various shades of 
 opinion, and to obtain a unanimous declaration. 
 
 Marmont, as we have already mentioned, had been 
 induced to relinquish his intention of going this morn- 
 ing to the country by the accounts which were brought 
 to him at an early hour by one of his aides-de-camp 
 of the state of things in the capital. In a very short 
 time after he had come to this determination, being 
 still at St. Cloud, he received the King's orders to 
 repair to his majesty after mass. At the interview 
 which then took place, it was communicated to him 
 that he was appointed commander-in-chief of the 
 forces in Paris, whither he was desired to proceed 
 immediately. About half past eleven, accordingly, 
 he entered his carriage, and, accompanied by M. de 
 Komierowski, set out for the city. They stopped at 
 Prince Polignac's hotel, but remained there only a 
 few moments, when they proceeded directly to the 
 Tuileries, where the head quarters were established *. 
 It had been intimated to the Marshal by his majesty, 
 on announcing to him his appointment, that he would 
 be expected to return to St. Cloud to sleep, should 
 tranquillity be restored before night; but although he 
 wrote, it appears, to Charles at the close of this day, 
 that the crowds were all dispersed and every thing 
 again as quiet as usual f, he was not destined so soon 
 to quit his present lodgings. He remained in the 
 
 * See Evidence of M. de Komierowski, Proces, i. 275 aud ii. 
 175, 176 ; and Evidence of M. de Guise, Id. i. 2 1'J and ii. 171 , 
 172. 
 
 • r Evidence of M. de Guise, Proces, ii. 171.
 
 64 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 Tuileries till he was driven forth from that royal resi- 
 dence, at the termination of the conflict, by the tri- 
 umphant arms of the insurgents. 
 
 Crowds had begun to assemble this morning in dif- 
 ferent parts of Paris, and especially in the public places 
 and principal thoroughfares of the central district ; 
 even before the visits paid to the several newspaper- 
 offices had drawn together a considerable throng 
 around each of these points, like so much fuel to 
 receive the sparks of excitement, and to carry the con- 
 flagration forth over the city. Even the more remote 
 quarters were now stirred up, and preparing to take a 
 part in the conflict which all felt to be at hand. M. 
 Leonard Gallois, a literary gentleman, who during 
 these extraordinary events was confined to his house 
 in the neighbourhood of the Place de la Bastille and 
 the Place lloyale, by an indisposition which deprived 
 him of the use of his limbs, but who from the window 
 of his apartment, which looked out upon the Boule- 
 vard St. Antoine, had rather a favourable opportunity 
 of seeing part of the affair, has given to the world one 
 of the most interesting histories of the great week 
 which have appeared, in the shape of a journal which 
 he wrote at the time — " day by day," as he ex- 
 presses it, " and hour by hour," as the successive 
 events fell under his observation. Up to two o'clock 
 in the afternoon of Monday M. Gallois had heard 
 nothing of the ordinances. At that hour he had oc- 
 casion to send his son to the Palais Royal, when, in 
 less time than he could have expected to see him again, 
 the young man made his appearance covered with 
 perspiration, and holding in his hand a second edi- 
 dion of the Messager des Chambres, which he handed 
 to his father, remarking that he brought him bad 
 news. J n the course of the afternoon M. Gallois also 
 saw the Moniteur, which, in addition to the ordi- 
 nances, as given in the Messager, contained the
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OP 1830. 65 
 
 report to the King. He confesses that from the de- 
 meanour and language of the persons around him, 
 although he thought it probable that the ministerial 
 measures might be followed by dreadful disturbances, 
 he did not dare to hope for any general or successful 
 rising in behalf of the national liberties. The inha- 
 bitants of the boulevard, however, he adds, mani- 
 fested all that day an unusual restlessness, running 
 about to the different reading-rooms, and eagerly 
 interrogating all who came from the central parts of 
 the city. But in other respects their conduct was 
 without violence ; they confined themselves to impre- 
 cations against the ministers ; and their countenances 
 expressed only sullenness and dissatisfaction. 
 
 On the following day the case was different. " By 
 five in the morning," says M. Gallois, " I was already 
 seated at my window, now become my observatory, 
 and my son had taken his station at the door of the 
 reading-room. I soon perceived by the stir on the 
 boulevard that I was not the only person in a state of 
 anxiety. The excitement to which the public mind was 
 wrought soon displayed itself; many of those peace- 
 able citizens, known by the name of the Rentiers du 
 Marais were walking about on the footpaths along- 
 side the boulevard. I perceived that all were hurry- 
 ing towards the Place de la Bastille, where I heard 
 a confused noise, as if proceeding from a numerous 
 assemblage of people. I saw many working men, 
 almost all without their coats, go down and return; 
 they gesticulated and spoke with eagerness ; some, 
 words which reached me convinced me that their 
 conversation related to political affairs, and in no long 
 time I heard the cry of Vive la charte. Thus the 
 insurrection commenced in some sort after a legal 
 fashion *." 
 
 * Gallois, La Demicre Seniaine de Juillet 1830, p. 8; 2emc 
 edition. 
 
 g3
 
 CG PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 Such was the scene under M. Gallois's eye till 
 towards ten o'clock ; when his son came to inform 
 him that all the workshops were closed, and that 
 the men of the Favbonrg St. Antoine were gathering 
 together to march into the heart of the city. It was 
 not, our author confesses, without some feeling of 
 dread that he heard of the re-appearance on the 
 arena of civil conflict of this famous fauhourg, the 
 name of which the events of the former Revolution 
 had invested with such terrible recollections ; but he 
 soon saw enough to convince him that forty years, 
 which had changed every thing else, had rendered 
 even the people of St. Antoine a new generation. 
 During the whole of this day the working men 
 whom he beheld crowding the boulevards, although 
 most of them had thrown off their coats, were well 
 enough dressed, and all of prepossessing appear- 
 ance. Their air, it is true, was resolute, and even 
 menacing; but they showed no disposition to dis- 
 order — and their language was unmarked by any of 
 the grossness in which the lower orders of the Pa- 
 risians used, in former times, to be so fond of indulg- 
 ing. It expressed, however, sufficient indignation 
 against the ministers, and the most determined pur- 
 pose of resistance to their tyrannical measures. "I 
 affirm too,'' says M. Gallois, "that I beheld no per- 
 son among them above their own condition who had 
 the appearance of being employed in exciting them ; 
 they had neither chiefs nor incendiaries ; they con- 
 sulted nobody, and no one presented himself to 
 direct them. All those workmen, scattered over the 
 boulevard, seemed to be waiting in expectation of an 
 event of which they certainly were not the instiga- 
 tors. Till eleven o'clock the only cries they uttered 
 were those of ' The charter for ever!' 'Down with 
 Polignac!' ' Down with tin- ministers!' All on a 
 sudden men were perceived running from the direction
 
 July 27] THE REVOLUTION OF 1S30. G7 
 
 of the Boulevard du Temple towards the Place de la 
 Bastille, crying out that they were fighting in the 
 city, that the troops had fired on the inhabitants, 
 that the Rue St. Honore and the environs of the 
 Palais Royal were the theatre of a dreadful civil 
 war. This intelligence electrifies the workmen. 
 They call for arms and for leaders. Some run to 
 the Porte St. Antoine, others fly towards the Boule- 
 vard du Temple. In the twinkling of an eye the 
 Boulevard St. Antoine is left empty; not an indivi- 
 dual remains before my window. My son arrives 
 and informs me that all is in commotion in the 
 Place Royale and the Rue St. Antoine ; that every- 
 body is calling for arms and leaders ; that the shops 
 of the gunsmiths have been broken open throughout 
 Paris; finally that the people are collecting in num- 
 bers in the Place Royale and the Place de la Bastille, 
 some armed with muskets and rusty sabres, others 
 with pistols, swords, spits, pikes, and pitchforks ; 
 that everybody is crying ' Down with Polignac !' 
 ' Liberty for ever!'*" 
 
 This sudden agitation among the workmen of the 
 Faubourg St. Antoine, described with so much anima- 
 tion by M. Gallois, had its exciting cause in what 
 was now passing in the Palais Royal and its neigh- 
 bourhood. From an early hour in the morning this 
 chief gathering-place of Parisian politicians had been 
 the resort of numbers of persons, who came to learn 
 or to discuss the news of the day, stimulated 
 some by patriotism, others by mere curiosity. The 
 aspect of this rapidly increasing crowd, although 
 the persons who composed it were unarmed and 
 perfectly peaceable, was not viewed without appre- 
 hension by the authorities; and before ten o'clock a 
 strong body of gendarmerie was stationed on the 
 
 * Gallois, La Derniere Semaine de Juillet 1830, p. 11; 20nie 
 
 edition.
 
 68 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 ground. The feelings of the people, in their present 
 inflammable state, were of course anything rather 
 than soothed by this military demonstration — and the 
 soldiers, it is probable enough, were subjected to a 
 good deal of annoyance, at least from the insulting 
 language and gestures of those whom they came to 
 overawe. As the multitude felt their numbers to be 
 augmenting, those of. them who were inclined to 
 turbulence, became of course more audacious. The 
 Viscount de Virieu, colonel in the guards, states in 
 his evidence on the trial of the ex-ministers, that 
 towards eleven o'clock he was informed by the com- 
 manding oflieer that the troops stationed at the 
 Palais Royal had been insulted in such a manner by 
 the crowd as to render it impossible for them any 
 longer to maintain their ground if they were not 
 strengthened ; and that, upon this, he ordered the com- 
 mandant of the third (infantry) regiment of the Guards 
 to double the post in question, and to place at its 
 head a captain upon whose sagacity and firmness he 
 could depend ; which was done accordingly *. On 
 obtaining this accession of force, it seems to have 
 been resolved by the police authorities to assume a 
 bolder attitude towards the people than they had 
 hitherto done, and to proceed to clear the place. 
 The cavalry therefore received orders to advance 
 upon the throng, which they did sword in hand. 
 They appear, however, to have used their weapons 
 merely in the way of intimidation ; for in this first 
 collision, although the confusion created was con- 
 siderable, we do not hear of any person Inning been 
 wounded. Not contented with driving the people 
 out of the garden, the gates of which were instantly 
 shut, they pursued them to some distance along the 
 neighbouring streets, repeatedly renewing the assault. 
 The commotion thus produced spread like a wave 
 ♦Proces, i. 318.
 
 July 27.3 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. C9 
 
 over the capital — and quickly brought down new 
 throngs from its remotest districts to the scene 
 where it was reported that the civil conflict was 
 already raging, and the fire of an insolent soldiery 
 scattering their fellow-citizens. 
 
 The effect of this was rapidly to swell the numbers 
 of the congregated populace, till even the strong 
 military force which had so far driven them back 
 became unable any longer to keep them in check, at 
 least by acting as it had hitherto done, and merely 
 pressing as it were with its weight upon the mass. 
 For some considerable space the contest seems to 
 have assumed the form of an alternating movement 
 backwards and forwards, in the course of which, 
 however, the people were gradually gaining ground, 
 till they threatened at last to re-establish themselves 
 in their original position. About half-past one the 
 open space to the south of the Rue St. Ilonore 
 called the Place du Palais was partly occupied by 
 the soldiers and partly by the crowd ; when, accord- 
 iiiir to one of the witnesses on the trial of the 
 ex-ministers, M. Feret, bookseller, a number of the 
 latter took possession of a heap of stones which 
 lay opposite to his shop in the gallery de Ne- 
 mours, and began to throw them at the gendarmes 
 who were stationed in platoons at two corners of the 
 Place*. This seems to have been the first actual 
 aggression which was committed that day on the 
 part of the people. The aspect of things now how- 
 ever became more and more serious every moment. 
 Most of the shops in this neighbourhood were 
 already shut. Another of the witnesses on the trial, 
 M. Delaporte, Marchand de Nouveautes, at No. 10 
 in the Rue St. Ilonore, states that he closed his at 
 two, having learned that all his neighbours were 
 doing the same. After this, he placed himself at a 
 window on his first fioor, from which he saw the 
 * Proces, i. 23-1.
 
 70 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 people proceeding- in large bands towards the Place 
 du Palais Royal, shouting out " Vive la charte" and 
 " A has les gendarmes* ." Matters went on in this way 
 for some time — the throng continually accumulating 
 around the soldiers, and they on their part merely 
 maintaining their ground, without farther attempting 
 to repel the pressure. Suddenly however, and, as 
 appears, without giving any warning of their intention, 
 the cavalry made another general charge upon the 
 people, with much more fury than before. According 
 to the description of M. Letourneur, another shop- 
 keeper of the Rue St. Honore, they plunged into the 
 midst of the dense multitude at the gallop, throwing 
 many down, and striking others with their sabres. 
 A great number of persons took refuge in M. Le- 
 tourneur's shop f. Among those who were thrown 
 to the ground was an old man who was severely 
 wounded, and who, according to another witness, 
 was afterwards run through the body by the sword of 
 the officer who commanded the gendarmerie \. This 
 outrage drew from the people a vehement outcry of 
 indignation; and having obtained possession of the 
 dead body, they afterwards bore the bloody trophy 
 along with them through the streets, calling upon 
 all to take arms to avenge their murdered fellow- 
 citizen. 
 
 The partial dispersion of the people by this second 
 attack of the military sent a portion of them from 
 the Palais Royal and its neighbourhood to other parts 
 of the town, and of course bad only the effect of ex- 
 tending the agitation. Ahout two o'clock, a body of 
 workmen, to the number of a hundred and fifty, 
 passed through the (iivvc and up the line St. Au- 
 toine, some of them armed with stieks and sahres. 
 The shops were shut as they appeared ; but they 
 stopped at one, and demanded some gunpowder ; 
 
 * Proa's, ii. 1:3'). f Id. i. 237. 
 
 % Id. p. 236 ; Evidence of M. Greppeau.
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 71 
 
 when, a few pounds being given to them, they passed 
 on*. These were probably part of the succession of 
 bands described by M. Gallois, as having- re-appeared 
 alter some time on the Boulevards under his window, 
 directing- their course towards the Porte St. Martin. 
 " The long procession," he says, "uttered no cry; a 
 sombre despair seemed to have taken possession of 
 all. I observed, nevertheless, that those of them 
 who had muskets evidently considered themselves as 
 fortunate, and marched, each proud as an Artabanus, 
 at the head of the rest. Thus the possession of a 
 musket and a cartridge-box was all that was required 
 to make any one captain of a company ; but these 
 companies were composed of men, most of whom 
 had not even sticks. They marched with their arms 
 crossed, as if they had been going to their work. All 
 at once I heard the cry of — To the timber-yard ! 
 and the crowd rushed to the timber-yard which is 
 over against the Boulevard. There some armed 
 themselves with thick pieces of wood, others with 
 poles, which they flourished about, calling out 
 ' Liberty for ever !' t" 
 
 As yet, however, no fire-arms had been used by 
 the military. Indeed, up to lour o'clock, according 
 to the Staff-Officer whom we have already quoted, the 
 troops, with the exception of the detachments of 
 gendarmerie which had been called out by the police 
 authorities, had received no orders to repair to the 
 scene of action J. The civil war, as it was called, was 
 as yet no more than an attempt to clear the streets, 
 resisted by the crowds who were in possession of 
 them. It had not been supposed, indeed, at head- 
 quarters that the services of any considerable portion 
 of the troops would be required at all. " Some re- 
 
 * Proces, i. 225 j Evidence ofM. Lange, Commissary of Pol 
 for the quajfer of tlm 1 Idle] de Villi-. 
 
 t Gallois, |). 12. | Military Events, p. 8.
 
 72 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 giments," continues the writer to whom we have 
 just referred, "had been kept in barracks by the 
 private orders of their colonels, on account of some 
 squabbles which had occurred the day before on the 
 Boulevards and in the Rue de Ilivoli ; but the 
 guards, sentinels, and all the daily detail of posts 
 had been marched off, as usual, from the morning- 
 parade. At half past four, however, all of a sudden 
 arrives an order at the barracks of the several re- 
 giments for getting the troops under arms, and for 
 marching them to the Carrousel, the Place Louis XV., 
 and the Boulevards. Many officers were absent from 
 this sudden parade, not having been apprised that 
 any order whatever was expected*." 
 
 The forces now called out consisted of one bat- 
 talion from each regiment of the line, of which, in- 
 cluding the Fusiliers Sedentaires, there were five at 
 this time in Paris, two battalions of about two hun- 
 dred men each from each of the three regiments of 
 foot-guards, a squadron of a hundred lancers, and ano- 
 ther of as many cuirassiers. The artillery comprised 
 four field-pieces. Of these troops, one battalion of 
 guards and two pieces of cannon were stationed on 
 the Boulevard des Capucins, in front of Polignac's 
 hotel, in the interior of which a detachment of the 
 5th regiment of the line had some time before been 
 placed. The squadron of lancers also patrolled this 
 Boulevard. The portion of the Boulevards from the 
 Porte St. Martin round to the Place de la Bastille 
 was occupied by the battalions of the line, as was 
 also the Place Vendome. Finally, three battalions of 
 guards were placed in the Carrousel and the Place 
 <lu Palais Royal, and two other battalions of guards, 
 with two guns, took their station in the Place 
 Louis XV. f 
 
 * Military Events, p. 8. t Id, p. 9.
 
 July 87/] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 73 
 
 
 Chapter V. 
 
 By the time that these dispositions were made, the 
 aspect of the multitude in the streets had become ex- 
 tremely formidable. Their numbers had increased so 
 immensely as quite to block up the great streets of 
 Richelieu and St. Honore ; and conscious of this 
 augmentation of their strength, as well as infuriated by 
 the ineffectual attempts which had been made to dis- 
 perse them, they were now wound to the proper pitch 
 for throwing themselves at the impulse of the first 
 chance excitement upon their enemies, instead of as 
 hitherto awaiting their assault. There was but one 
 thing they wanted ; the soldiers were armed, and they 
 were not. To the gunsmiths' shops, therefore, was now 
 the cry. And in a short time, accordingly, various of 
 the principal establishments of this description, in 
 different parts of the town, were surrounded and 
 broken into. Among others, that of M. Lepage, 
 whose father, still living, in his eighty-fifth year, had 
 voluntarily distributed the stores of his manufactory 
 among the people at the taking of the Bastille in 
 
 VOL. II, II
 
 74 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 1789, was attacked by an impatient and clamorous 
 multitude. M. Lepage, it has been stated*, as his 
 assailants were about to burst open his doors, pre- 
 sented himself before them, armed with pistols, and 
 proclaimed that as his father, in similar circumstances, 
 had done, he would readily supply the champions of 
 the national liberties with the means of meeting; their 
 enemies: "You request arms," said he, "you shall 
 have them ; but no violence, no person shall enter 
 my house ; I will myself distribute them among 
 you." But the eager temper of the people would 
 not brook this deliberate process ; M. Lepage was 
 spared all the trouble he proposed to take in making a 
 fair distribution of his weapons ; " they rushed into his 
 shop," says Mr. Sadler, "and in an instant muskets, 
 fowling-pieces, pistols, cross-bows, and every other 
 species of arms were carried off." 
 
 The riot had now become an insurrection ; and the 
 people were engaged in actual battle with the military. 
 There is much confusion and contradiction of state- 
 ment among the different accounts which we have 
 as to the commencement of the firing. According to 
 several of the witnesses on the trial, who relate what 
 passed under their own observation, it was from the 
 military that the first fire proceeded. M. de Maurdy, an 
 officer of engineers, states that after the Guards had 
 taken their station in the Place da Palais Royal, 
 which was by this time cleared of the people, a Ser- 
 jeant, conspicuous from his red hair, advanced into 
 the Rue St. llonore, in front of the lines, and stood 
 for some time taking aim with a musket, but without 
 firing, at the persons who were sheltering themselves 
 in the cross lanes, or in the corners formed by the houses 
 of the street. He stood at the north-east angle of the 
 Place, near the Rue de Valois (Palais Royal), and 
 the people at whom he took aim were spread over the 
 * Sadler, p. 109.
 
 July 27] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 75 
 
 street as fur as the Rue du Coq. At last he fired, 
 according to this witness, without any provocation ; 
 two or three soldiers who stood by his side imitated 
 his example; and immediately the whole party ad- 
 vanced, and discharged several volleys up both the 
 Rue de Valois and the Rue Croix des Petits Champs. 
 Several persons, among them a woman, were un- 
 derstood to have fallen on this occasion. It seems, 
 however, to be allowed on all hands, that the troops, 
 on first resorting to their fire-arms, discharged them 
 over the heads of the people*. " Indignant,'' con- 
 tinues M. de Mauroy, " at the scene I had witnessed, 
 I went to put myself at the head of a party of 
 about forty working printers, who were collected near 
 the Rue de Rampart St. Honore't- Armed with 
 stones, we kept our ground firmly, in the face of a 
 detachment of lancers, who were advancing by the 
 Rue de Rohan ; and, when they came np to us, we 
 twice assailed them with volleys of stones. A pistol 
 was fired at me by one of the lancers, who had se- 
 parated himself from the troop, and pursued me as 
 far as the Hotel de la Lotiisiane J." Another witness, 
 M. Delaporte, whose evidence has been already 
 quoted, admits that nobody was struck by the first 
 discharge of musketry on the part of the Guards, 
 which took place, he says, in the Rue St. Houore, 
 about six o'clock. Rut half an hour after this, having 
 left his house, after enjoining his children to remain 
 in the apartment where they were, and not to pre- 
 sent themselves at the window; he had been but a 
 short time absent, when his son, who supposed that 
 the soldiers had passed, went to open the window, 
 and was killed in the act of doing so by a volley 
 
 * " We arc determined to write impartially," says Mr. S idler, 
 a zealous friend of the popular cause, "and to acknowledge that 
 the lir.st shots fired by the military were in the air." — Paris in 
 July and August, 1830, p. 114. 
 
 f It runs between the streets of St, Uonore and Richelieu. 
 
 J I'roces, i, 218.
 
 ?6 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 fired by the Guards from about the end of the Rue 
 du Coq, as they were returning to their station in 
 the Place du Palais Royal*. After the soldiers had 
 fired, several pistols were discharged at them by the 
 people, who also threw flower-pots, and other heavy 
 articles, down upon them from the windows of the 
 houses. They returned this attack with their fire- 
 arms t. M. Perusset, a merchant, who was then on 
 his return from the Exchange, gives much the same 
 account with M. de Mauroy. After the serjeant had 
 fired, and his example had been followed by the 
 battalion to which he belonged, or at least by a part 
 of it, the people, according to this witness, ran to 
 provide themselves with stones from some building- 
 materials which lay in front of the house No. 219 in 
 the Rue St. Honore. He does not seem to have any 
 notion that the soldiers were only firing in the air; 
 the volleys, he says, were so violent from the first 
 moment, that he would certainly have been killed 
 himself if he had not succeeded in making his escape 
 into the Cafe de laRegenceJ. 
 
 M. Boniface, Commissary of Police for the quarter 
 of the Palais Royal, some time before the firing com- 
 menced, was earnestly pressed by Reisch, the Com- 
 mandant of the Gendarmerie, to order the people to 
 disperse according to the forms appointed by the 
 law. The eilect of this would have been the same as 
 that of reading the riot-act in England; had the 
 crowd remained in defiance of the warning given 
 them, they might have been legally fired upon by 
 the military. Although the Commandant affirmed, 
 however, that his troop had not only been attacked 
 by stones, but that a musket had been discharged at 
 them from a window (which does not seem to have 
 
 * Proces, p. 232, and ii. 139. 
 
 f Evidence of M. Pilloy, Proces, i. 232. 
 
 ] Id. p. 247. See to the same effect Ihe evidence of Id ,TcrasBey. 
 
 Id. ii. 1-1 1 ; mid that of Poirson, i. 'J 18,
 
 July 27-] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 17 
 
 been the case), the magistrate declined to interfere. 
 He replied to the officer, that, since he had not sent 
 for him before making- his men sabre the people, he 
 had no sommation (or command to disperse) to give 
 them ; and that besides, the two parties having' al- 
 ready come into collision, any such ceremony would 
 be useless *. The worthy Commissary, whatever may 
 have been his respect for the law in ordinary circum- 
 stances, seems rightly to have judged that for the 
 present its supremacy might be considered as sus- 
 pended, and that it was but fair, since the govern- 
 ment had chosen to resort to force, to allow that to 
 decide the quarrel. 
 
 Some of the officers, however, addressed persua- 
 sions to the people to retire, which were not alto- 
 gether without effect. The Viscount de Foucauld, 
 who set out about half past six, accompanied by a 
 party of fifteen gendarmes, to visit the scene of the 
 disturbances, states that, on entering the Rue St. 
 Honore from the Rue du Coq, he perceived a body 
 of three or four hundred soldiers of the line sur- 
 rounded and pressed upon by the crowd in such a 
 manner as to make it impossible for them to stir. 
 I addressed myself," says the Viscount, " to this 
 multitude, and induced them to retire so as to re- 
 lease the soldiers ; I easily prevailed upon the 
 people to move back." On approaching the neigh- 
 bourhood of the Theatre Francais (in the Hue de 
 Richelieu) he found the crowd apparently animated 
 by feelings of more violent hostility ; and some stones 
 were thrown at a detachment of gendarmerie which 
 was passing. "Hut yet," he adds, "none were di- 
 rected against the party which I commanded ; and 
 1 repeated to the people, without being insulted, the 
 injunction that they should retire." Afterwards, 
 however, on proceeding to the Hue Croix des Hetits 
 * Procesj i. 21'J ; Evidence of 24. Boniface, 
 
 ii 3 
 
 (t
 
 ?8 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 Champs, he found the agitation much increased. 
 The crowd were throwing stones at a party of foot 
 gendarmes, who were retiring- before their assailants. 
 When the Viscount, who was on horseback, ap- 
 proached with his men they also had stones thrown 
 tit them, one of which struck M. de Foucauld on the 
 head, and knocked off his hat. We see from this 
 evidence the rapid progress of the popular exaspera- 
 tion. Although many persons retired when first 
 called upon to do so, it was observed that they all 
 very soon returned. One of the gendarmes himself 
 remarked to the Viscount that the people had been 
 evidently irritated by the cavalry having attacked 
 them sword in hand. His own sword, M. de Fou- 
 cauld says, was never out of its scabbard during the 
 whole ailair*. 
 
 This witness, on turning into the Passage Mon- 
 tesquieu, which forms a communication between 
 the Rues des Bons Enfans and Croix des Fetits 
 Champs, saw lying on the ground the dead body of 
 the woman who is mentioned in most of the accounts 
 of the Revolution as having fallen this evening. Ac- 
 cording to one of the gendarmes, of whom he made 
 inquiry, she had been killed by a stone thrown by 
 some one in the crowd, and intended for the sol- 
 diers ; but the man seems to have spoken rather 
 from conjecture than from his own knowledge. The 
 popular histories, we believe, all agree in represent- 
 ing her to have been shot or sained by the military. 
 The author of one of these productions tells the story 
 as follows. Alter having stated that " the corpse, 
 mutilated and trampled on, was afterwards taken up 
 by one of the populace, who had the appearance of 
 a baker's workman," he proceeds: "This man, 
 whose athletic form, cast in nature's manliest mould, 
 gave effect to every word and gesture, carried the, 
 * Proees, i. 337, and ii. 178.
 
 July 27-] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 79 
 
 body to the foot of the statue of Louis XIV. in the 
 Place des Victoires, where he addressed the sur- 
 rounding crowds in a strain of rude, but overpower- 
 ing-, eloquence, which was responded to by every 
 heart ; and ' Vengeance,' ' Vengeance,' burst from 
 every tongue. The same man then bore the 
 corpse to the military post at the Bank, and, 
 laying it down at the feet of the soldiers, he ex- 
 claimed, 'Look! see how your comrades treat our 
 wives and sisters, will you act in the same manner !' 
 'No,' replied a soldier, taking his hand, ' but come 
 with arms.' This advice was promptly followed. 
 The scene had an evident effect upon all present ; 
 among the military it spread still wider the spirit of 
 dissatisfaction at the revolting task before them, 
 while it impressed the people with additional hatred 
 to the government, under whose sanction such deeds 
 were perpetrated*." 
 
 * Narrative of the French Revolution in 1830; Paris, Galignani, 
 p. 16. The same account is given by the Baron c!e Lamothe Langon, 
 who quotes as his authority M. Darmaing, principal Editor of the 
 pazette des Ti-ibunaux. See Une Semaine de L'Histoirede 
 Paris, p. 157. The woman is said to have been between thirty 
 and thirty-five years of age, and to have been shot l>y a hall in 
 the forehead, bee Tublcttcs Populates, par A. M. p. 5.
 
 80 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 The attempt here described was not the only one 
 that was made this evening, and with some success, 
 to work upon the patriotic sympathies of the soldiery. 
 When the battalions from the regiments of the line 
 first appeared in the neighbourhood of the Palais 
 Royal, they were received by the people with cries of 
 "The line for ever!" "The line does not fire!" 
 ' The line is on our side*!" And, indeed, it soon 
 appeared that not only the men, but several also of the 
 officers of these battalions, felt but little relish for the 
 service in which they were employed. The same wit- 
 ness, to whose evidence we have just referred, informs 
 us, that upon hearing it rumoured that the line had 
 refused to fire, desirous of ascertaining what truth, 
 there was in the statement, he proceeded forward in 
 the direction of the Palais Royal till he came in view 
 of the fifth regiment, when he perceived the men 
 moving along without presenting any demonstration 
 of hostility to the crowd which thronged the streets. 
 On reaching the Place du Palais Royal, he went 
 up to the officer at the head of the gendarmes by 
 whom it was occupied ; and, on questioning him on 
 the subject, was informed that an officer of the line 
 had certainly refused to order his men to fire, al- 
 leging as his reason that there was no commissary 
 of police presentf. "I heard," says another wit- 
 ness, " under my own window in the Rue de 
 Chartres, a colonel (chef (Pcsc.a dron) of gendarmerie 
 intimate to a young officer of the line the order that 
 had been given to fire upon the people. The officer 
 replied that he had received no instructions. A 
 paper was then shown to him by the other. To 
 this, however, he still answered by a sign of dissent, 
 and by inclining his sword towards the ground J." 
 M. de Mauroy, already mentioned, informs us that 
 on the arrival of the fifth regiment in the Place of 
 
 * Sec evidence of M. dz Praille ; Proces, i. 3 1 1 . 
 f Proces, i, 311. } Id. p. 216.
 
 July27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 81 
 
 the Palais Royal, he himself, followed by a number 
 of the working" printers whom he had joined, went 
 up to several of the officers and exhorted them not 
 to fire upon their fellow-citizens ; " on which," says 
 he, " several of them embraced us, protesting that 
 they would not fire ; and in fact no hostile demon- 
 stration was offered by these battalions, at least 
 while I remained on the ground*." It was only on 
 the line, however, that these appeals made any im- 
 pression. One witness, M. Lecomte, states that he 
 advanced to the commanding officer of the gendar- 
 merie, and endeavoured to prevail upon him not to 
 allow his men to continue to fire upon the people. 
 " But he paid no regard to my observations," says 
 M. Lecomte, " and threatened that he would strike 
 me with his sabre if I did not withdraw instantly. 
 I told him that he would have one day to account 
 for the blood he was causing to be shed, and retired 
 to escape the effect of his menaces t" As for the 
 Guards, they, as is well known, with a few excep- 
 tions remained faithful, throughout the whole of these 
 events, to the government, conceiving, whatever were 
 their political opinions, that the oath they had taken 
 as soldiers forbade them to remember that they were 
 also citizens. Yet, even as early as the present 
 eveninjr, some of them are recorded to have mani- 
 fested in no unequivocal manner the strong reluc- 
 tance with which they drew their swords in this un- 
 happy contest. M. Letourneur saw one of the 
 officers in the Rue St. Honore advance three times 
 in front of his troop to implore the people to dis- 
 perse, after which, perceiving that his entreaties were 
 of no avail, he withdrew, shedding tears at being 
 obliged to order his men to fire J. 
 
 We have an animated description of one of the at- 
 
 ♦ Proces, i. p. 218, + Id. p. 313. | Id. p. 237.
 
 82 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 tacks made about this time by the military, in the evi- 
 dence of M. Bayeux, the Advocate-General of the 
 Royal Court. About half-past six, while sitting in his 
 own house in the Rue Traversiere, which connects 
 the Rue St. Honore* with the Rue de Richelieu, M. 
 Bayeux heard a great noise in the direction of the 
 latter of these streets ; and immediately went out to 
 ascertain the cause of the tumult. He thus sketches 
 what he saw: — "All the inhabitants of the Rue Tra- 
 versiere were at their windows, having their heads 
 turned towards the Rue de Richelieu. All on a sudden 
 we heard a discharge of a number of pistols behind 
 our backs. Several lancers of the Guards had entered 
 the Rue Traversiere by the short street opposite to 
 the passage called St. Guillaume; and, although 
 there had been no crowd in the street, and I had heard 
 no tumult or cry behind me, three persons were 
 already shot at their windows ; two of them were a 
 foreigner and his wife, who were standing on the 
 balcony of the Hotel du Grand-Balcon ; the one re- 
 ceived a ball in the back of the head, the other in 
 the side. An old man was killed at the window of 
 a house beyond that in which I live; and a lady had 
 her thigh broken at the corner of the Rue du Clos- 
 Georgeot, some paces from me. This attack, so 
 violent and so unprovoked, aroused all the inhabi- 
 tants of the street, although till now they had been 
 perfectly tranquil ; and every one henceforth thought 
 only of arming himself in self-defence*." 
 
 A narrative of many of the events of the three 
 days has been put into our hands by Count Tasistro 
 di Rivoli, ao Italian nobleman, who reached I'aris 
 on Sunday the 25th July. From this manuscript 
 we shall occasionally give extracts. The Count's 
 expressions, with the correction of a few foreign 
 idioms, will remain the same as he lias written them ; 
 * I'roces, i. i>. 290.
 
 .July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OP 1830. 83 
 
 especially as he is no friend to the popular cause, 
 and may therefore claim that his sentiments shall 
 not be qualified or altered. 
 
 The attack here described by M. Baveux appears 
 to have been a portion of another scene, but of the 
 same affair, of which Count Tasistro chanced, very 
 much against his will, to be a spectator. Having 
 been up the greater part of the night, it was late, 
 he says, before he rose. He immediately ordered 
 breakfast, with Galignani's Messe?iger, when he was 
 informed that the paper had not been published that 
 morning. But this was not the only deprivation by 
 which he was made feelingly to perceive that the 
 times were ' out of joint.' It was in vain that he 
 both called and rang for hot water and the other 
 necessaries of the breakfast-table ; not a servant was 
 in the house to answer his summons. They had all, 
 he says, assembled in the yard, and were singing the 
 Marseilloise around a dead body — that of a man 
 shot in the fray, which some persons were exhibiting 
 to stir up the popular indignation. " At last, it 
 being now half-past four in the afternoon," he pro- 
 ceeds, "seeing that there was no chance of bringing 
 the waiters to a sense of their duty, the master hav- 
 ing lost all control over them, and having heard at 
 the same time that the town was all in an uproar, I 
 sallied forth in quest of adventures, and very dear 
 the doing so had nearly cost me. On arriving at the 
 Place du Palais Royal, 1 heard rising from among- 
 the multitude such mingled vociferations of ' Mart 
 an Woi /' ' Mort cn/x Minis/ res !' ' Vive Napo- 
 Irmi !' ' Vive, la RepUoliqtte f &c, that I exulted in the 
 consciousness that nature had not made me a French- 
 man, from thence I proceeded towards the Rue 
 Richelieu, but 1 had hardly got into this street when 
 I was obliged to run for shelter under a parte cockers 
 (carriage entrance to a house), where fate compelled 
 me to remain longer than I had bargained lor.
 
 84 PARIS* [Tuesday, 
 
 " A squadron of gendarmes d cheval, about 
 forty in number, were passing,- quietly along-, with 
 no hostile manifestations whatever, when a missile 
 whistling close by me made me turn my head to the 
 left, whence it seemed to proceed ; and then I saw 
 a mob, composed of the lowest of the Parisian popu- 
 lace, and amounting; to between three and four hun- 
 dred persons, drawn up in a line in the Rue St. 
 Honore, opposite to the extremity of the Hue Riche- 
 lieu. They were armed with all sorts of nondescript 
 weapons, and were evidently determined to oppose 
 the progress of the cavalry. 
 
 " At first, the leader of the gendarmes, on seeing 
 himself so suddenly and unexpectedly brought into 
 close quarters with a villainous rabble, whose bloody 
 intentions were no longer to be misunderstood, and 
 whose frantic looks reminded you of a former crisis, 
 which they seemed inclined to commemorate by 
 somewhat too close an imitation, ordered his 
 squadron to halt ; and then addressing himself to 
 those ragged gentlemen, he begged to remind them 
 that he had come with no hostile intentions — that his 
 duty was to protect the town from disturbance and 
 riot; and he therefore entreated them, in the name 
 of the King, to allow him to pass, and to spare him 
 the pain of forcing his way through the midst of 
 them. The only answer that was returned to this 
 civil and reasonable remonstrance was a volley of 
 stones, by which two or three of the gendarmes 
 were wounded, and the caps of a few others 
 knocked off. It had also nearly levelled me to the 
 ground, as I stood in the middle of the street await- 
 ing the result of the parley. 
 
 " The caps were picked up, the commander only 
 muttering a few " sacres," but without losing his 
 temper. However, just as he was going to urge 
 them again to respect his Majesty's troops, another 
 discharge of heavier missiles than the first un-
 
 July 27J THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. .85 
 
 horsed some of the men, and struck the com- 
 mander himself. ' Ait. galop,' was instantly the 
 word of command ; and forward they rushed, sword 
 in hand, while in I sneaked under the porte cochere. 
 If the mob had even now dispersed and retired to 
 their homes, no farther mischief would in all proba- 
 bility have ensued ; but, instead of doing this, new 
 auxiliaries having- poured in from every side, they 
 stood their ground, so that the gendarmes had no 
 alternative but to charge and strike with their swords 
 in all directions. The cuirassiers and lancers soon 
 arrived to their support ; and now the heroic citi- 
 zens, finding that the odds were no longer so mon- 
 strously in their favour, took flight in all directions, 
 leaving many of their comrades maimed and slain 
 on the ground. The cavalry, having thus routed 
 their enemies, quietly arranged themselves again in 
 order, and proceeded along as if nothing had hap- 
 pened, only keeping a constant watch to avoid being 
 surprised by another similar attack. 
 
 " During all this while, I can assure the reader 
 that my situation was none of the most enviable. It 
 was now half-past eight o'clock, and I had been 
 forced to remain all this time in my hiding-place, 
 because the stones that flew about in all directions 
 made it unsafe to stir ; and the fury of the troops on 
 the other hand was now raised to such a pitch of 
 enthusiasm, that they continued constantly galloping 
 up and down the street, dealing about their blows 
 wherever their swords could reach, and sparing no 
 one who had not a military coat on his back. I was 
 therefore obliged to stay where I was, only now and 
 then thrusting out my head when a moment's calm 
 prevailed. Many were the balls which struck the 
 thick gate behind which I stood concealed ; and 
 when 1 at last ventured out, volleys of stones still 
 continued to fly around inc. But the Goddess of 
 
 vol. 11. 1
 
 8fl PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 Curiosity kindly preserved me from any unlucky 
 accident; and, by nine o'clock, I had the happiness 
 to find myself once more safe in my lodgings, and 
 enjoying as excellent a ragout as ever solaced an 
 equally excellent appetite." 
 
 From what he witnessed on this occasion, Count 
 Tasistro considers himself entitled to affirm that the 
 mob, and not the soldiers, were the aggressors in 
 this civil contest. But, whatever may have taken place 
 here, elsewhere, at all events, the people, having 
 ceased to stand merely on the defensive, had already for 
 some time been actively employed in preparing the 
 necessary means for enabling them boldly to face, and, 
 as it were to give battle, to the enemy. They had re- 
 peatedly ventured, as we have seen, to attack the 
 soldiers with the imperfect instruments of annoyance 
 they could alone as yet command. Stones collected 
 for building, or whatever rubbish the streets afforded, 
 had been eagerly seized upon and used as missiles. 
 Many stones had been carried up to the higher sto- 
 ries and the roofs of houses, and showered down 
 upon the military. But another grand operation 
 of popular warfare was also already employing many 
 busy hands. The barricades were once more rising 
 in the streets. This evening it was principally in 
 the Rue St. Honore that these erections made their 
 appearance. According to the Staff-Officer, the first 
 barricade which was encountered by the military was 
 one situated in this street, at the corner of the Rue de 
 I'Echelle. On the commanding officer, he sa\s, 
 summoning the people behind this barricade to sur- 
 render, the answer was a shower of stones and tiles. 
 The obstacle, however, was eventually cleared, and 
 the crowd who had entrenched themselves behind it 
 compelled to retire*. We have a more particular 
 account of the capture of this barricade in the evi- 
 dence of Mi de ruybusque, delivered before the 
 * Military Events, p. 11.
 
 July 21.} THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 87 
 
 Commission of the Chamber of Peers, on the trial of 
 the ex-ministers. It was constructed, according to 
 this witness, principally of two omnibusses, over- 
 turned and placed across the street. Lieutenant- 
 Colonel de Varaigne, who was riding past at the 
 time, very nearly had his cabriolet taken from him 
 by the people, who wanted to employ it in the de- 
 fence they were erecting. A party of lancers, M. de 
 Puybusque says, had been already stopped by this 
 barricade, when he came up with a detachment of 
 thirty fusileers to attempt its demolition. He etl'ected 
 his object by leading his men round by a back street, 
 so as to bring them to the other side of the structure, 
 where the people were, who all fled on their approach. 
 The omnibusses were then removed, and the lancers 
 passed and rode forward at a gallop. The people, 
 however, though thus dislodged from their position, 
 by the manoeuvre which had enabled the enemy to 
 attack them in the rear, were neither dispersed to 
 any great distance, nor much daunted by their mis- 
 chance. Scarcely had the cavalry passed the spot 
 at which they had been formerly repulsed, when a 
 pursuing crowd began to assail them with showers 
 of stones and brickbats. De Puybusque on this 
 advanced with his men, and for a short distance 
 without receiving any annoyance; but on reaching 
 the Rue des Pyramides, a new street, which con- 
 nects the Rue St. llonore with the Place de Rivoli, 
 large quantities of stones and other missiles were 
 thrown down upon them from the corner house, 
 which appeared to be full of people. Several shuts 
 also, M. de PajbUBque asserts, were tired from this 
 house, which induced him to order a halt, for the 
 purpose of entering and searching it; but before he 
 coidd do so, his men, without his authority, fired 
 into the windows of the house, and shot three per- 
 sons in one of the apartments :s . These unfortunate 
 * Pioces, i. '27 'J.
 
 88 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 individuals, according to another witness* were 
 merely lodgers in the house, and were reported to 
 be Englishmen. The StalF-Officer, who designates 
 the house in question the ' Hotel Royal,' says that 
 one of them was a Mr. Fox of the Holland family, 
 and that it was he who fired the only shot that came 
 from the windows f. The first of these statements 
 is certainly incorrect ; and it appears, indeed, that 
 the name was not Fox, but Foulkes. According 
 to the evidence of some of the witnesses on the 
 trial, no shots at all had been fired from this house, 
 but only some stones thrown from it, when the 
 soldiers discharged their guns in great numbers at 
 the windows J. When M. de Puybusque forced his 
 way into it, some time afterwards, with a part of 
 his detachment, he was informed that, previous to 
 the arrival of the soldiers, it had been amply pro- 
 vided with stones and brickbats from a cart which 
 had been brought to the door, and which had then 
 proceeded onwards to furnish other houses in the 
 street with similar supplies §. 
 
 Various other barricades, besides the one at the 
 corner of the Rue de PEchelle, had been erected 
 along this part of the Rue St. Honore. There was 
 one at the extremity of the Rue des Pyramides, and 
 another about a hundred paces farther west, behind 
 which a large multitude was collected. M. Delaunay 
 states, that being ordered by his commanding ollicer 
 to fire upon this assemblage, he advised that that 
 measure should not be adopted, observing that he per- 
 ceived a detachment of the ( ruards behind the people ; 
 and then, advancing alone, he invited them to retire, 
 saying that he must fire upon them if they did not; 
 when they immediately dispersed ||. M. De Blair, 
 of the 3d Regiment of the Foot Guards, was sent at 
 
 • M. Delaunay, Proces, i. 328. f Military Events, p. 10, 
 
 I Sec Evidence of M. Belize, I'rocus, ii. 83. 
 V Proces, i. 280. j|j Id. i. j>. 328,
 
 July27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 89 
 
 the head of a party of thirty men to destroy a barri- 
 cade in the Rue St. Nicaise, another of the short 
 streets connecting the Rue St. Honore with the Rue 
 de Rivoli. " I asked my Colonel," says this witness, 
 " if I was to make my men charge their guns ? 
 4 What a question !' he replied — ' Certainly you are; 
 you must be prepared to repel force by force.' When 
 I reached the barricade I found it to be a miserable 
 affair, which opposed but a feeble impediment to our 
 progress ; we were, however, assailed by the people 
 with stones torn up from the pavement, and other 
 missiles. On turning into the Rue St. Honore we 
 found another barricade, formed of two omnibusses 
 overturned, and an immense multitude of the po- 
 pulace behind it, together with several heaps ot brick- 
 bats and paving-stones, which they had collected. 
 We were attacked here also, as we had been in the 
 Rue St. Nicaise ; but having drawn up my men in 
 order of battle opposite to the barricade, I made 
 them load their guns and advance with their bayonets 
 levelled, upon which the crowd took flight into the 
 adjacent streets*." He then mentions that some of 
 the men, who had imprudently advanced forty or 
 fifty paces before the rest of the detachment, were 
 assailed by the people with stones, and were even 
 twice fired at from the houses ; which provoked them 
 to use their muskets in return, till he ran after them 
 and brought them back to the ranks. The carriages 
 forming the barricade were then turned aside so far 
 as to permit the passage of four horses advancing 
 abreast. Another officer of the Guards, M. de St. 
 Germain, gives a similar account of an attack which 
 he made on a barricade at the junction of the Hue 
 St. Honore with another of these cross-streets, the 
 Rue de Rohan. The people attacked the detachment 
 with stones, and wounded several of the men, who 
 * Procfcs, i. i>.324.
 
 90 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 were, however, prevented from firing- by their guns 
 not being charged*. We insert an engraving from 
 a drawing taken at the time of another of these 
 barricades, which was erected at the corner of the 
 Rue du Coq. Like the one first mentioned, it 
 will be perceived to be principally formed of two 
 omnibusses. 
 
 These details, which rest almost entirely on the 
 authority of actors in the scenes to which they relate, 
 will give the reader a full and correct conception of 
 the terrible commotion which raged in the heart of 
 Paris till a late hour this evening. All along the 
 line from the Rue du Coq in the east, to the Rue du 
 Dauphin (opposite to the church of St. Roch) in 
 the west, and in most of the short cross-streets be- 
 tween those two points leading towards the Louvre, 
 the Tuileries, and the Rue de Rivoli, as well as all 
 around the Palais Royal to the north, a fierce and 
 obstinate contest was maintained from five or six in 
 the afternoon till ten or eleven at night, between the 
 military and the people. The former, drawn vip in 
 regular order, commanded by able and experienced 
 officers, fully equipped and armed, in complete pos- 
 session, in short, of all those advantages of discipline, 
 organization, and appointment, which must have 
 contributed so powerfully both to sustain their own 
 confidence and to give them an imposing aspect in 
 the eyes of their antagonists, — met in the latter a 
 numerous, but entirely unprepared and uncombined, 
 multitude — destitute both of leaders and of arms, 
 except the stones which they gathered from the 
 streets, and composed principally of persons altoge- 
 ther unacquainted with the practice, and even new to 
 the spectacle, of warlike operations. It is not to be 
 wondered at, therefore, that at most of the separate 
 points in the extended Geld of action where the two 
 parties tame into collision, the final result was that 
 * Proces, i. |>. 321,
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 91 
 
 the regular force succeeded in effecting the dispersion 
 of the insurgents. These tumultuary and almost 
 defenceless bands, thus attacked in succession, had 
 no other resource except to fly before the musketry 
 of their assailants. But, although in this way re- 
 peatedly driven from their ground and apparently 
 scattered in all directions, it was only, as we have 
 seen, that they might the next moment recommence 
 their hostility in some other form, often against the 
 very troop which had dislodged them. Chased from 
 under the shelter of their barricades, they spread 
 themselves along the borders of the street, from 
 which they fling their missiles at their victors as 
 they advance, or closing in behind them, become in 
 turn the harassing pursuers of those from whom they 
 had fled but the instant before. Forced to retire 
 from the streets, when they are swept by volleys of 
 musketry, they enter the houses, and ascend to their 
 upper stories and their roofs, not merely to take re- 
 fuge there from the danger, but from their new 
 position to renew the war, and to shower down their 
 brickbats and paving-stones with more sure and 
 more destructive effect from this elevation. Thus it 
 matters little how often they are discomfited, or how 
 many posts are wrested from them ; the suppression of 
 the revolt is no nearer because for the moment the 
 barricades are carried and demolished, or because 
 portions of the streets are cleared ; the multitudes by 
 whom they were thronged are merely driven off to 
 congregate elsewhere ; and even when at last the scene 
 of the conflict seems entirely deserted by the people, 
 and the military guards stationed at the different 
 points are left to watch in undisturbed silence, the 
 people have but retired for a lew hours to their 
 homes, to rest themselves and recruit their energies 
 alter the fatigues of this extraordinary day, the events 
 of which have deepened their exasperation, but not 
 depressed their courage or their hopes.
 
 92 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 Chapter VI. 
 
 The contest, however, had not been confined during," 
 this day to the single district in which we have been 
 hitherto following its movements. It was here that 
 the whole population might be said to be in insur- 
 rection ; but temporary tumults had also disturbed 
 various other parts of tile town. Prince Polignac's 
 hotel, at the corner of the Rue desCapucins, was sur- 
 rounded by considerable crowds during a great part of 
 the afternoon*; although the strong military force, 
 by which it was protected, seems to have deterred the 
 people from any actual violence. But at M. Casimir 
 Perier's residence, in the adjoining' street, the Rue 
 Neuve du Luxembourg, where, it will be remem- 
 bered, a meeting of the Deputies was held in the 
 course of the afternoon, a somewhat serious uifair 
 occurred between the military and the people. A 
 considerable throng having collected around the 
 gate, greeted the Deputies as they successively ap- 
 proached, with cries of welcome and exultation ; but 
 it does not appear that they had been guilty of any 
 further disorder, when they were suddenly attacked 
 by a body of sixty mounted gendarmes, who issued 
 from the neighbouring hotel of M. Chantelau/e, in 
 the same street. The crowd, according to the 
 evidence of M. Perier's porter, consisted chiefly of 
 young men, apparently students ; one of whom he 
 saw thrown down in the charge bv the horses, while 
 another received a cut with a sabre in his neckcloth, 
 without being hurt. It was reported, however, that 
 * See Evidence of M. Courteille, PiocOs, i. 227.
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 93 
 
 several more had been wounded ; but the witness did 
 not hear that any one had been killed. The cavalry 
 seem to have advanced to the charge, and afterwards 
 to have scoured the street, with considerable impetu- 
 osity ; and the result was that it was speedily cleared 
 of the people, whom they pursued as far as the 
 Boulevards*. 
 
 About seven o'clock in the evening disturbances 
 broke out at the Bourse. Soon after this hour M. 
 Deroste, one of the Commissaries of Police for the 
 quarter, was informed that a considerable crowd had 
 collected in the square, attracted by the exhibition 
 
 * Such is the substance of the evidence of Rayez, the porter, 
 as delivered by himself before the Commission of the Chamber of 
 Peers. See Proces, i. 285, 286. M. Mauguin, however, the 
 well-known member of the Chamber of Deputies, gives in his 
 deposition a very different version of the facts, although he seems 
 to quote this very witness as his principal authority. " On 
 reaching," he says, " about two o'clock the house of M. Casimir 
 Perier (where he had understood his colleagues were assembling) 
 I perceived a great commotion at the guard-house, which had 
 been established since the preceding evening at the hotel of M. 
 de Polignac ; there were also a great many people in the Rue 
 Neuve du Luxembourg. M. Casimir Perier's gate was shut ; I 
 knocked, and the porter did not open it to me till after he had 
 asked me who I was. When I had entered, he told me that a 
 large crowd, but without arms, having assembled before the gale 
 and called out The De/iuties for ever! as they successively en- 
 tered, the gendarmerie had come up all at once from both ends 
 of the street, and made a double charge on the people, striking 
 them with their sabres; and that in this charge two young men had 
 been killed, and eighteen or twenty wounded. This statement was 
 confirmed to me when I came out by several persons who were 
 in the street; and some days afterwards I received a visit from a 
 young man, who assured me that his brother had been killed on 
 this occasion. He informed me that he was himself a student of 
 law; but I do not recollect his name." — Proces, i. '171. We find 
 also M. Ilamelin, a wine-merchant, who is described as residing 
 in the line Neuve du Luxembourg, and who says that he saw the 
 charges made by the cavalry, attesting that several of tin: people 
 fell to the ground wounded. — Id. ii. 21'J.
 
 94 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 of a dead body — that of an individual who had been 
 killed in the Rue St. Honore soon alter the com- 
 mencement of the firing- Having repaired to the 
 place, accompanied by his colleague, M. Fouquet, 
 and a party of gendarmes, he found it impossible 
 either to get possession of the body, or to make his 
 way through the dense ranks of the multitude'". 
 After having carried it about for some time, in the 
 midst of cries of Vengeance ! Vengeance! The ex- 
 hibitors of the dead body attempted to deposit it in 
 the shop of M. Mesnier, bookseller, at No. 31 of 
 the Place. The porter, however, having refused to 
 admit them, they threw a number of stones at the 
 windows ; and then proceeded with their burthen to 
 the guard-house of the gendarmerie, where they left 
 it. On examination, it turned out that the man had 
 been shot by a ball in the head. Between nine and 
 ten o'clock, however, the mob returned to the guard- 
 house, and began to attack it with stones with so 
 much fury that M. Deroste judged it most prudent to 
 retire, and to advise the soldiers to follow his ex- 
 ample. They all accordingly did so, except two, who 
 were forced by the people to take up the body, and to 
 convey it to one of the cellars of the Exchange. Alter 
 this the people set tire to the guard-house ; which was 
 quickly in a blaze, and continued burning all the 
 night. The flames were seen to a grout distance, and 
 alarmed the surrounding country with the apprehen- 
 sion that the conflagration of the city was begun. 
 Some detachments of the Line and the Guards at 
 length appeared on the ground, and endeavoured to 
 disperse the multitude, on whom, however, they do 
 not appear to have fired in the square, although as- 
 sailed by them with stones. Hut several discharges 
 are stated to have taken place about ten o'clock in the 
 * Evidence of Deroste, I'roee.s, i. )±'2l.
 
 July 97.] THE REVOLUTION OP 1830. 95 
 
 Rue Feydeau and other streets in the neighbour- 
 hood*. 
 
 It was on this occasion that an incident occurred, 
 strikingly illustrative of the exalted state of feeling to 
 which even the humblest of the populace were already 
 wrought by the influences of this stirring conflict. 
 M. Darmaing, the editor of the Gazette cles Tribunmix, 
 who was present among the assailants, overheard 
 two working-men who had heen left to guard the 
 post, remark to each other that they had tasted 
 nothing for twelve hours. He immediately went up 
 to them, and, offering them a five-franc piece, said, 
 ' L Go, my friends, and get something to eat; I shall 
 take your place, and will remain here till your re- 
 turn." The men at first seemed disposed to decline 
 his bounty; but on his pressing it upon them, with 
 the remark that at such a moment as the present it 
 was only a matter of course that he who had should 
 give to those who had not, they accepted the money. 
 With a fine feeling of what was just and proper, 
 however, having satisfied their necessities, they re- 
 al peared in a quarter of an hour, and returning their 
 thanks to M. Darmaing, gave him hack fifty-five 
 sous, which remained after their expenditure. M. 
 Darmaing felt that he could not even ask them to 
 relain the money. 
 
 The dead body, which had given rise to all this 
 c( mmotion at the Exchange, was not. the only similar 
 evidence of the sanguinary violence of the govcrn- 
 tnent that was in like manner carried about and ex- 
 hibited this evening, for the purpose of kindling the 
 indignation of the spectators. The person whom we 
 have mentioned as having been thrown down in one 
 of the first charges of the gendarmerie, and afterwards 
 run through the body with a sabre, was conveyed, it 
 
 * Sec Evidence of MM. Derostc, Delangle, and Mesnier; ProcOs, 
 i. pp. 224, '-'.i-J, '2J5.
 
 96 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 appears, even before he had expired, to the Place du 
 Chatelet, where a large multitude soon gathered 
 around him. One of the Commissaries of Police 
 having come up with a party of gendarmes, succeeded 
 in gaining possession of the dying man, and sent him 
 in a hackney-coach to the Hotel Dieu ; but he was 
 again seized by the people at the gate of that 
 building. This happened soon after seven o'clock. 
 The crowd which filled the Chatelet had extended to 
 the adjoining Quai de la Megisserie ; and there it 
 was soon announced that the people had broken into 
 and were plundering several gunsmiths' shops. 
 Their numbers, however, were found to be by far too 
 great for the small party of gendarmes who attended 
 the Commissary, to cope with ; especially as the guns 
 of the latter were not loaded, while many of their op- 
 ponents were well armed with the weapons they had 
 just obtained by pillage. Several shots were, in fact, 
 fired at the military, one of which only missed the 
 Commissary, in consequence of the arm which directed 
 it having been turned aside by one of the gendarmes*. 
 Such were the localities which were this evening 
 the principal scenes of disturbance. The Palace of 
 the Tuileries was only attacked by some stones 
 thrown at the windows from the Rue de Rivoli f. 
 About seven o'clock a considerable mob appeared 
 before the station-house of the gendarmerie at the 
 Halle aux Draps, and threatened an attack upon 
 its occupants; but after some time they retired 
 without having made any attempt to execute their 
 menaces J. In the Rue St. Martin a band of young 
 men, who had issued, it is said, from the establish- 
 ment of M. Fain, the printer, and were armed only 
 
 * Evidence of M. Alanl, Proccs, i. 226 ; and of M. Galleton, 
 id. i. 262, and ii. 15'-'. 
 
 t Proces, i. 265 ; Evidence of the B;iron de Glandeves. 
 I Proces, i, 277 ; Evidence of M. Ducastel.
 
 July 27.} THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 97 
 
 with broomsticks, were attacked by the gendarmerie, 
 as they were rushing along the street, crying out 
 Vive la Charte, and put to flight *. Other rencontres 
 took place in the course of the evening between the 
 people and the military on different parts of the quays 
 Leading from the centre of the city towards the 
 Faubourg St. Antoine. The cavalry assailed two 
 successive throngs who were proceeding in this di- 
 rection, with the intention of meeting in the Place de 
 la Bastille ; when several of them who were armed 
 were deprived of their weapons, and two tricoloured 
 flags which they bore were also captured |. 
 
 * Ambs, La Liberty Reconquise, p. 77. 
 
 t Proces, i.'2S0 ; Evidence of M. de Puybusque. Various otlie 
 events, it may be proper to mention, besides those related in the 
 text, are assigned by many of the popular histories to this the 
 first day of the Revolution. Thus, for example, Mr. Sadler (p. 116) 
 informs us that " in the Faubourg Poissoniere, a Captain Flandin, 
 at the head of about 200 men, not more than twenty of whom 
 were armed, attacked the barracks that were guarded by about 
 140 soldiers of the 50th of the line, and made them lay down their 
 arms." The author of the ' Narrative,' published by Galignani, 
 also states (p. 16) that " several of the police and military posts 
 in various parts of the city were attacked and taken possession of 
 by the populace, who carried off whatever arms they contained." 
 But we can find no trace of these affairs in the more authentic 
 accounts. The capture of ihe different military posts (with the 
 exception of that at the Exchange) seems to have been chielly 
 effected on the morning of Wednesday. Several of these pro- 
 duction.-; (see e. (j. Ambs, p. 23'J) likewise speak of the soldiers 
 having been fired upon this day from the Forte St. Denis — thus 
 ante-dating, we believe, another of the occurrences of the day fol- 
 lowing. According to the same authorities too (see Ambs, p. 18(>) 
 the tricolour was this day planted 00 the towers of .Notre Dame, 
 and the tocsin rung from the hells of the same venerable structure 
 — events, neither of which assuredly had yet taken place. It is 
 said, however, that the tocsin was ringing this afternoon by half 
 past four at the neighbouring villages of Montrouge, Vaugirard, 
 Issy, ;md Vanvres. (See Histoire de la Revolution, par K. M, S. 
 Caporal dans la Garde Nationale, p. f>4.) Mr. C. K. Tynte, who 
 has published a 'Sketch of the Revolution,' "compiled," he 
 says, "almost entirely from my own observations and notes ou 
 VOL. II. K
 
 OS PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 We have already mentioned that by noon this day 
 most of the shops in the central parts of the French 
 capital were shut. In the course of the afternoon the 
 suspension of business of every kind may be said to 
 have become nearly universal over the city. But 
 few of the theatres were opened at all ; and in some, 
 where the performances had commenced as usual, 
 
 the spot," tells us, among other tilings which occurred this day, 
 that '" many of the old National Guard now appeared in uniform, 
 completely armed, ranging themselves with, and assuming com- 
 mand over, the people" — "that the students from the Polytechnic 
 School were now mingling gradually hut rapidly with the po- 
 pulace" — that " General Dubourg, making his appearance, was 
 entreated to take a command, which he accepted ; and from his 
 experience and conduct a distinct order of battle was organized 
 ami assumed" — that "barricades were constructed, by cutting 
 down the trees of the Boulevards, along these walks and all the 
 principal streets of the town, every twenty or thirty yards," &c. 
 &c. (See pp. 32 — 36). None of these statements, we may 
 venture to affirm, are correct. Lastly, to mention no other 
 instances, Mr. Sadler (another eye-witness) assures us (p. 11 2) 
 that on this same day, '' the Place de Greve, in front of the Motel 
 dc Ville, became a scene of horrid carnage;" that "a strong 
 force, composed of troops of the line, guards and gendarmes, was 
 posted there;" and that "they made repeated and furious 
 charges, driving the people in all directions, and lea\ing stretched 
 upon the pavement numerous victims of their brutal ferocity." 
 Now, so far is any part of this description FrblJi being true, that 
 M. Lange, Commissary of Police for the quarter of the Hotel de 
 Ville, assures us, m his deposition on the trial of the Ex-Ministers, 
 that with the exception of the breaking of the lamps at a late 
 hour, the oidy interruption of tranquillity which occurred this 
 dav in the Place was occasioned by a party of about one hundred 
 and fifty workmen who passed towards the east a little after two 
 O'clock, and returned about eight, withdut having committed any 
 outrage beyond demanding Some gunpowder from one shop, — and 
 that, (hiring the whole day, not a gun Wag tired in his quarter. 
 (See ProcSs, i, 225.) Nor is this evidence contradicted by that of 
 an) of the oilier witnesses. These examples, selected from many 
 that might have been added, afford a curious illustration of what 
 History often is, even when it professes to relate events passing, 
 if not under the eye, at least we might almost say under the 
 window, of the writer.
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 93 
 
 the scanty audiences (they must have been so) that 
 had assembled at so strange a time to seek excite- 
 ment from the shows of fiction, on its being- an- 
 nounced that a civil war was actually raging in the 
 streets, left the house in a body to crowd to that more 
 interesting 1 drama*. The cafes were in like manner 
 deserted. Mr. Parkes states that, having left the 
 Palais de Justice at six o'clock in company with an 
 advocate, they made their way to the Palais Royal 
 with much difficulty, "from the throng of people and 
 the sabring that was going on in the Rue St. Honore ;" 
 after which, having gone to dine at Prevost's, they 
 found there " only about ten persons, instead of two 
 or three hundred as usual." " During dinner," adds 
 the writer, " the lancers charged the populace under 
 the galleries f." 
 
 The breaking of the public lamps, which had com- 
 menced the preceding evening, was completed to- 
 night throughout nearly the whole of Paris, and was 
 the last achievement of the people before they retired 
 from the streets. In the neighbourhood of the Hotel 
 de Ville the work of demolition commenced about 
 half-past ten o'clock ; the agents were a band of 
 about forty young people +. This extinction of the 
 lights was not a mere act of wanton mischief. The 
 darkness in which it involved the town was well cal- 
 culated to aid the popular warfare, both by rendering 
 it almost impossible for the military force of the 
 government to act so long as it continued, and by 
 enabling the insurgents to arrange their plans, to 
 erect their defences, and even, if they should think 
 fit, to attack the detached stations of their opponents, 
 in comparative concealment and security. An auec- 
 
 * Gardeton, Revolution Franoaise, p. 7 ; Hone, p. 21. 
 t Letter, p. <>. 
 
 ,]; Evidence of M. J«mgc, IVoces, i, lib ; and of Count dc Cha- 
 Irot-Volvic, id. p.li'JS.
 
 100 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 dote is told of the conduct of the people while em- 
 ployed in this operation, which does them honour. 
 A band of them having arrived at a certain house — 
 that occupied by M. de Pastoret — a man was proceed- 
 ing to strike down the lantern which stood under the 
 arcade, when another of the crowd called out, " Let 
 us leave this one; this is the house where they give 
 bread to the poor all the winter ;" and by unani- 
 mous consent the light was allowed to burn un- 
 touched *. 
 
 According to the author of the ' Military Events 
 of the Revolution,' the insurgents this day appeared to 
 be altogether of the very lowest class of the people -f. 
 M. Delaunay also states in his evidence on the trial 
 that he did not all the day see any citizen (bourgeois) 
 in arms J ; and another officer of the Guards, M. de 
 St.Germain, represents a crowd, by whom his detach- 
 ment was attacked in the Rue de Rohan, as appa- 
 rently composed of people drunk §. These state- 
 ments, however, considering the sources from which 
 they come to us, are not to be received without some 
 degree of distrust in their absolute correctness. The 
 mere labouring - classes, no doubt, formed the great 
 bulk of the groups, by whom the tumultuary war- 
 fare, to which alone the insurrection had as yet given 
 birth, was waged. It was this order of the population 
 chiefly by whom the military were assailed first with 
 insults and bravadoes, and then with stones — who piled 
 up the few imperfect barricades which appeared this 
 afternoon in the Rue St. Honore and in its vicinity — 
 who were elsewhere seen rushing along in smaller 
 parties, uttering cries of indignation against the mi- 
 nistry — by whom the bodies of the slain were borne 
 about in exhibition, the shops of the gunsmiths pil- 
 
 * Ambs, p. 121 ; and in the Collections of Anecdotes. 
 t Military Events, p. 12. 
 { Proc&j i. 328. §Id.p, 321.
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 101 
 
 laged, the lamps broken, the guard-houses menaced 
 or assaulted, and other outrages committed of a 
 similar character. All this was mainly and almost 
 entirely the doing of the mechanics and labourers of 
 Paris. In so acting they performed the part properly 
 belonging to them at such a crisis as had arrived. So 
 long as the contest between two parties in a state is 
 carried on within the recognised forms of the constitu- 
 tion, it may do for individuals alone to engage in it, 
 while the mass of the population remains inert, or at 
 least (no matter with what interest it looks on) refrains 
 from all active interference. The weapons of the com- 
 batants here are only argument, eloquence, and what 
 other instruments are to be drawn from the armoury 
 of persuasion, which may be wielded with eifect by 
 few as well as by many hands. But when the strife 
 is one to be decided by the sword, the physical 
 strength of the country must take its place in the 
 front of the battle. In such a case the higher and 
 hitter educated classes — the natural leaders of the 
 people, as they have been called — can only make 
 their appearance with propriety, or to any uselnl end, 
 after the people themselves, whom they are to lead, 
 and without whom they can do nothing, have shown 
 that they are in earnest in the business by beginning 
 the attack. Let us not, therefore, affect either to 
 depreciate this Revolution, with some, as a mere 
 revolt of the mob, because the resistance which 
 brought it about was begun by the labouring popu- 
 lation ; or, with others, to underrate the public virtue 
 of the higher classes because they were not first in 
 the field in so righteous a cause. 
 
 We are not, however, to suppose that among the 
 multitudes who thronged the streets even on this tin 1 . 
 first day of the insurrection, there were not many per- 
 sons belonging to the upper classes of Hie conimu- 
 
 k3
 
 102 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 nity. Such persons, it is probable, did not very 
 generally take part in the mere pursuing - and pelting; 
 of the military, and those other acts of violence by 
 which a large portion of the crowd rather evidenced 
 their exasperation than gained any actual advantage 
 in their contest with the government ; but still some 
 are noticed as having engaged even in this part of 
 the business. M. de Mauroy, for instance, as we 
 have seen, an officer of engineers and a member 
 of the Legion of Honour, put himself at the head of 
 a body of working printers ; and along with them 
 made two successive attacks upon a troop of lancers 
 with stones in the Rue de Rohan. Some also of those 
 who were slain on this evening were not of the poorer 
 classes. Of six wounded persons who were brought 
 in the course of the afternoon to the Hotel Dieu, one 
 is described as having been a young man, elegantly 
 dressed, who expired before he could tell his name, 
 having received a ball through his lungs*. Even 
 females of respectable station are mentioned in some 
 of the accounts as having taken part in the work of 
 the day. A Madame Weber, it is said, was exposed 
 for some time to the fire of the troops in the Place of 
 the Palais Royal, with her child in her arms ; but she 
 did not withdraw from her perilous situation without 
 exhorting her countrymen valiantly to defend their 
 rights t» Other instances of female patriotism thus 
 early displayed are mentioned by M. Gallois. The 
 widow of a general \, he informs us, repaired this after- 
 noon to the Palais Royal, and announced that, if 
 money were wanting to effect a revolution, she was 
 ready to contribute. Another lady, Madame R — , 
 herself armed her two sons, and sent them forth to join 
 
 * Seo I'Hdtel Dieu de Paris en Juillet et Ac-fit 1830, par 
 Prosper Meniere 3 pp. 41 and 'J S S . 
 
 f Ambs ? p. 225. J Of General Foy, we believe.
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 103 
 
 the combatants. For two days she heard no tidings 
 of them ; but they returned to her at last unhurt, when 
 she received them with a flood of tears. A third lady, 
 Madame Venot, had also permitted her only son, to 
 whom she was tenderly attached, to leave her this day 
 to take his share in the fight. When some one asked 
 this heroic mother where her boy was, and, on being 
 told, expressed surprise that she should allow him to 
 mix in such affairs, " It was right," she answered, 
 " that he should do as others ; if all were to stay at 
 home, there would be nothing for us but to bend the 
 neck." " But if he should be killed?" said the other. 
 " I should console myself," was the reply, " by the 
 reflection that he had died for his country." Ma- 
 dame Venot, it is related, had also the happiness of 
 again embracing her son, unharmed as when he had 
 parted from her, after the victory was won *. 
 
 It appears that, besides the meeting of the De- 
 puties, which we have already mentioned as having 
 taken place this afternoon at the house of M. Casimir 
 IVrier, a smaller number of them assembled again at 
 half past eight in the evening at M. Audry de Puy- 
 raveau's. As no resolutions, however, were adopted 
 at this consultation, the circumstance only deserves 
 to be mentioned in consequence of its having been 
 here that the scheme of calling out the National 
 Guard seems to have been first seriously spoken of. 
 One of the persons present, M. Caffin d'Orsigny, 
 addressing himself to General Lafayette, asked him 
 if he would accept the command of that force. The 
 General replied that he would not hesitate, if he 
 should be called to that dignity by the voice of his 
 fellow-citizens f. M. Caffin d'Orsigny having re- 
 
 * GaIIois,p. 16. 
 
 f M. <le Lafayette had first beard of the ordinances this morn- 
 ing as he sat at breakfast ut Lagrange, lie immediate!) hastened 
 to Paris. (S. T.)
 
 104 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 turned to his own house, accompanied by M. Berard, 
 " We there," says the former, " along- with some 
 other friends, reflecting on what had been said at the 
 meeting-, resolved to save the cause of the people, 
 which we saw would be exposed to the danger of 
 being lost, if it should be left as it had been to itself. 
 The people wanted leaders, and these we proposed 
 to give them, by establishing a Provisional Govern- 
 ment *." The results of this determination we shall 
 afterwards have to relate. The Marquis de Semon- 
 ville, the Grand Referendary of the Chamber of 
 Peers, was also very anxious to bring about a meet- 
 ing of the members of his order this day ; but he 
 found that, even including those who were on service 
 at St. Cloud, there were not yet more than about 
 eighteen of them in town f. The Marquis, as we 
 shall find, afterwards gave up the thought of con- 
 sulting with his colleagues, and resolved to take 
 upon himself to represent, in his single person, the 
 majesty of the whole body. 
 
 Notwithstanding the much more formidable aspect 
 which the insurrection had this day assumed, the in- 
 fatuation of the ministers, and their confidence in the 
 successful issue of the struggle, continued the same 
 as ever. M. Bayeux, the Advocate-General of the 
 Royal Court, had an interview with M. de Chante- 
 lauze at eight o'clock in the morning. This gentle- 
 man had already, partly from his own observation 
 and partly from the communications of others, begun 
 to entertain very alarming apprehensions :is to how 
 the affair might end. He could not however inspire 
 the peeper of the Seals with any of his own terrors. 
 " I related to him," says M. Bayeux, " all that had 
 
 * Letter of M. Caffin d'Orsigny to the Hue deChoiseulj pub- 
 
 ]i-)ied in tlie Nouveau Journal do Paris for the ( Jth of August, 
 L830. 
 f Proces, i. 301 ; Evidence of lliu Marquis de Semonville.
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 105 
 
 been told me ; I communicated to him what I had 
 myself observed, and I did not conceal my con- 
 viction that the day would not pass without blood- 
 shed. He replied, that I was alarming myself very 
 needlessly ; — that it was not to be doubted that the 
 smallest demonstration of force would restore every 
 thing' to order; — that the people would confine their 
 opposition to the cry of " Down with the ministers !" 
 which it was resolved to allow them to utter without 
 molestation. I observed, in reply to this, that, even 
 if it could be supposed that a mere show of force 
 could for the present moment calm the effervescence 
 of the popular mind, it certainly would not be pos- 
 sible so to restrain it when, at the time of the ap- 
 proaching elections, all France would be in motion. 
 M. de Chantelauze assured me that the Government 
 had foreseen all that, — that it was perfectly informed 
 of the state in which things were, and that I might 
 make myself quite easy. 1 quitted him with the con- 
 viction that in spite of all I had said he would retain 
 his erroneous notion that the people would return to 
 subordination as soon as they saw the bayonets of the 
 soldiers pointed at them*." Notwithstanding his 
 assertion of the perfect acquaintance of the Govern- 
 ment with all that was taking place, M. Chantelauze, 
 we may here remark, according to his own statement, 
 was not informed of the protest of the editors of the 
 journals which appeared this morning till about seven 
 o'clock at night, when its publication was mentioned 
 to him, along with some other facts regarding the 
 
 * Proces, i. 289, and ii. 21.1. It is but fair to remark, how- 
 ever, that M. <le Chantelauze, in his own examination, while he 
 does not deny having tell the confidence M.Bayeux imputes to 
 hiin, maintains that that gentleman himself had not the merit of 
 so much foresight at this time as he was afterwards anxious to 
 take credit for. See 1'rocOs, ii. 125,
 
 1 Of. PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 condition of the city, by the Procurateur tin Roi, 
 whom he met at M. de Polignac's*. 
 
 M. de Montbel, by the manner in which he ex- 
 presses himself in his pamphlet, would lead us to sup- 
 pose that the cabinet had not, previously to the issue of 
 the ordinances, been altogether blind to the possibility 
 of their giving rise to some commotion. He says 
 that he himself was earnest in insisting that proper 
 precautions should be taken ; and that it was de- 
 clared (he declines mentioning by whom), in the pre- 
 sence of the King as well as of the ministers, that all 
 the requisite military measures had ,been adopted, 
 and that the Royal Guards and numerous other 
 troops were disposed in such a manner as to prevent 
 any revolt. " I know not," he adds, " what fatal 
 error occasioned assertions to be made so distant 
 from the truth ; they inspired us with the confident 
 belief that all attempts at disorder would be, if 
 not entirely prevented, at least easily suppressed j-." 
 This statement, however, is hardly consistent with 
 those of his colleagues, who would actually seem 
 never to have thought of precautions in consequence 
 of never having apprehended any danger. When 
 Polignac is asked by the Commission of the Chamber 
 of Peers what plan he had formed for putting down 
 the resistance which he must have felt that his ordi- 
 nances would excite, his answer is, " No plan had 
 been formed, because no resistance had been antici- 
 pated J." De Chantelauze's reply to a similar ques- 
 tion is equally explicit: no resistance by force {resis- 
 tance matSrielle), he says, was expected; it was 
 thought that the only opposition to the ordinances 
 would be attempted in the courts of law §. Put the 
 declaration of M. Guemon de Ranville is the most 
 
 * Prpcei, ii. 1 24. 
 
 f Protestation, p. 9. \ 1'rocCs, i. 151. § Id. p. 182.
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 107 
 
 naive and curious. " It is not possible," observe the 
 Commissioners, " but that in signing the ordinances 
 you must have foreseen that they would occasion a 
 great resistance ; what arrangements were made for 
 putting it down?" "Facts," replies the Count, 
 " more irresistible than any reasonings, demonstrate 
 that we were as far as possible from foreseeing a re- 
 sistance, or rather an insurrection, such as we have 
 had the misfortune to experience," — (the warmth 
 with which the ex-minister vindicates his claim to 
 political shortsightedness is amusing) ; " if this re- 
 sistance had been foreseen, we should have taken 
 those precautions against it, which the most ordinary 
 prudence would have pointed out. But all was sudden 
 and entirely unexpected." " Even on the evening of 
 Tuesday," he is afterwards asked, "when the dis- 
 turbances had fairly broken out, did it not occur to 
 you, as you had been opposed at first to the system 
 of the ordinances, to insist now that their execution 
 should be suspended?" To this he replies that, al- 
 though certainly so early as this day not only tumults 
 of an insurrectionary character had taken place, but his 
 Majesty's troops had been attacked and blood shed, 
 stili it was impossible as yet to recognize the true 
 nature of the commotion, which might have been, 
 and indeed appeared to be, nothing more than a riot 
 occasioned by some assemblages of workmen and 
 persons belonging to the lowest class of the people*." 
 So that in all the extraordinary events we have re- 
 lated — the fighting in the streets — the erection of the 
 barricades — the seizure of arms by the people wher- 
 ever they were to be found — the government saw 
 nothing more than a passing disturbance of the pub- 
 lic tranquillity on the part of the mere rabble. 
 
 The actual movements and proceedings of the 
 ministers this day, as far as we can trace them, do 
 * Proces, i. p. l'JJ.
 
 ]0S PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 not, as might be expected, indicate much energy or 
 activity. Peyronnet, by his own account, was the 
 greater part of the morning at St. Cloud *, and 
 during the remainder of the day at his official resi- 
 dence f. Polignac was all day in his hotel J, and 
 first heard of the commotion in the centre of the city 
 about noon §. His colleagues, however, or several 
 of them, repaired hither to him, about four in the 
 afternoon ; he having previously, in anticipation of 
 their visit, desired M. de Foucauld to have so strong 
 a force planted around the house as should prevent 
 them from being insulted by the people as they en- 
 tered!. We have already mentioned what protec- 
 tion was sent to him in consequence of this order. 
 Secure, as they conceived, behind their numerous 
 guard, the members of the cabinet dined and delibe- 
 rated. The first resolution to which they came was to 
 issue orders for the immediate arrest of the journal- 
 ists who had signed the protest against the ordi- 
 nances. At a later hour, on more alarming reports 
 being brought to them of what was passing in the 
 streets, they determined to propose to the King to 
 declare the town in a state of siege, "conceiving," 
 says M. de Montbel, " that the military authority was 
 now the only power which could arrest the sedi- 
 tion. ^f" According to M. de Peyronnet, however, 
 this resolution was only adopted conditionally in the, 
 meantime; "the principle alone," he says, "was 
 determined upon, and it was agreed that the Presi- 
 dent of the Council should take the orders of the 
 King the following morning, according to the state 
 in which things might then be**." About ele\en 
 
 '&■ 
 
 ♦Proa's, ii. 120. f Id. i. 176. 
 
 I Sec evidence of M. do Mazug, Prods, i. 222 ; and that of M. 
 de Guise, id. p. 249. 
 
 s s Proces,ii. 113. || Id. i. :!3f». 
 
 •I Protestation, p. 10. ** Piece's, i. 173.
 
 July 2?.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 109 
 
 o'clock M. tie Guise brought them from Marshal 
 Marmont the no doubt welcome intelligence that the 
 crowds were entirely dispersed from the streets, and 
 that the troops were about to withdraw to their quar- 
 ters On his return to the Tuileries, M. de Guise, at 
 the dictation of the Marshal, wrote a letter to the 
 same effect to his majesty — which, however, was not 
 despatched till next morning' *. 
 
 Thus ended this memorable day, on which it 
 might be said that France rose and threw from off 
 her neck the sway of the Bourbons — as on the same 
 day thirty-six years before (for it was the anniversary 
 of the famous 9th Thermidor t) she had burst the 
 bonds of another tyranny. We conclude our sketch 
 with the summary of the military officer to whose 
 work we have more than once referred. " Almost the 
 whole strength of the garrison had been already em- 
 ployed, and it was evident it would have to face next 
 day an increased force of from 60,000 to SO, 000 
 men, of which a great portion would be armed. 
 There were known to exist in Paris 40,000 equip- 
 ments of the old National Guard ; the attempts on 
 the gunsmiths' shops had not altogether failed ; at 
 day-break they might be expected to be renewed, 
 and the several guard-houses scattered through the 
 town, which could oiler no resistance, would of 
 course afford a considerable number of muskets; the 
 arsenal was well supplied both with arms and ammu- 
 nition. The powder-magazine of Deux-Moulins was 
 unguarded. All these points ought to have been 
 considered and provided for. This night offered 
 leisure to arrange, and opportunity to execute, all 
 
 * Proces, i. '21!); Evidence of M.de Guise. 
 
 ■J- Most <>! ihe popular accounts assign this honour in the 28th; 
 
 but as (he month called Thermidor began on the l'.ltii, the ninth 
 day of it fell of course on the 27lh, which indeed was, at any rate, 
 undoubtedly that which witnessed the overthrow of Robespierre. 
 His execution, however, took place on the 28th, 
 
 VOL. II. L
 
 110 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 [Tuesday, 
 
 necessary precautions ; the circumstances were ur- 
 gent, — the danger obvious and imminent, yet 
 
 NOTHING AT ALL WAS DONE. All that I have just 
 
 stated was represented to the proper authorities, but 
 nothing was attended to; blindness, folly, or fatality, 
 were triumphant*." 
 
 * Military Events of the late French Revolution, p. 14.
 
 July 27.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. Ill 
 
 Chapter VII. 
 
 A few hours of repose, snatched from midnight, 
 and the short season of darkness preceding the ear- 
 liest dawn, sufficed this night for the most wearied 
 of the combatants, as well as for those who, although 
 hitherto only lookers on, were now resolved to take 
 arms in their hands on the renewal of the fight, and 
 to join the cause which, as it was that of the people, 
 it was by this time proved that the people themselves 
 would support. Many doubtless did not retire to 
 bed at all during a night, every moment of which was 
 so precious. The fust movement in the great work 
 had now been achieved ; — the popular force had 
 come into collision with that of the government. 
 The din of civil contention, a little while ago so 
 loud, had sunk into silence ; the streets, left in dark- 
 ness by the extinction of the lamps which were wont 
 to illumine them, were no longer fitfully irradiated 
 by the flashing musketry ; the crowds which had 
 filled them during the day with uproar and tumult 
 had mostly retired ; the military occupied their several 
 stations uirassailed. All this was but a pause in the 
 battle; and one, too, the benefits of which were all 
 reaped by the people. The defenders of the royal 
 cause, as if they alone had had exertions to undergo 
 Which had exhausted their strength, did nothing, 
 arranged nothing, took no precautions against the 
 chances of the morrow, formed no plan of future 
 operations, any more than if they had no apprchen-
 
 112 PARIS. [Tuesday, 
 
 sion of any farther disturbances. Indeed, Marshal 
 Marmont, as we have seen, had written at a late 
 hour to his Majesty that the public tranquillity was 
 completely restored ; and he must have supposed, 
 it would appear, not only that the insurgents had 
 retired for the present, but that they had given up 
 the contest without any intention of renewing it ; for 
 instead of making use of the interval of quiet he 
 had obtained, which for that end was invaluable, to 
 strengthen whatever the suddenness of the revolt 
 had left weak or insufficiently guarded in the defensive 
 attitude of the government, he remained perfectly 
 inactive, sent off no despatch for additional troops, 
 allowed the different small parties of his men who 
 were scattered up and down throughout the city to 
 continue at their isolated posts — each a ready prey 
 for the multitude, whenever they should choose to 
 attack them, — and even adopted no measures to 
 protect the great depots of arms and ammunition, 
 the seizure of which by the insurgents would be 
 almost of itself enough to secure them the victory. 
 His opponents manifested more foresight. They 
 knew indeed, what he did not, that the struggle, so 
 far from being at an end, was only, in its exhibition 
 of the whole strength of the two combating parties, 
 about to begin. On the use which they should 
 make of the short breathing-time of this night, there- 
 fore, they believed that their fate depended. Under 
 this conviction, the popular narratives represent them 
 as evincing all the energy and disinterestedness 
 befitting the crisis. Every man, we are told, seemed 
 to be animated only by patriotism and the love of 
 liberty; all other feelings were swallowed up in 
 these master-passions. Hence no man refused to 
 act with another whatever might be their difference 
 of station, or even the more important difference of 
 any other kind that had heretofore divided them ;
 
 July 27J THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 113 
 
 those who had been enemies for years now embraced 
 each other, made friends again by the glorious cause 
 which brought them together to fight for their 
 common country. No individual yet appeared, or 
 had been named, to assume the general direction of 
 affairs ; but everywhere persons were found ready 
 to undertake, each in his own district, the several 
 necessary services in the work of organizing the 
 popular strength. The inhabitants of the different 
 quarters of the town were enrolled and formed into 
 bands. Arrangements were made for providing the 
 combatants with ammunition, muskets, or other arms. 
 Many wealthy individuals subscribed their money 
 liberally for these purposes — and even the poor in 
 numerous instances contributed to the utmost extent 
 of their means. 
 
 Count Tasistro, forgetting, under the inspiration of 
 a dinner, " such," he says, " as Paris alone can sup- 
 ply," the dangers he had already run, once more 
 left his hotel this night at a late hour ; and being 
 joined by two of his friends, proceeded, in their com- 
 pany, to make another perambulation of the streets. 
 " The town," he says, " was involved in gloom, 
 and the awful silence was disturbed only by the 
 trampling of steeds and the rolling of carriages, 
 whose flambeaux, glaring behind, made a murky 
 glow to be reflected from the arms of the military. 
 In the remoter streets, however, where mischief could 
 be carried on with impunity, a little more bustle 
 prevailed. Persons wearing the proscribed costume 
 of the National Guards occasionally hurried by us; 
 the breaking of lamps also went on in some places; 
 but still no hostilities took place between the troops 
 and the people. A few shots were indeed heard 
 now and then, but at such a distance that we felt no 
 inclination to go to inquire the cause of the tiring; 
 and after having scoured the streets for three hours 
 
 l3
 
 114 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 without meeting: with anything re mark a hie, we again 
 reached the hotel where I lodged, at two o'clock in 
 the morning." 
 
 By four o'clock large bodies of the people were in 
 the streets and in motion in various parts of the 
 capital. Two formidable columns, in particular, 
 advanced towards the heart of the town ; the one from 
 the Faubourg of St. Marceau in the south, the other 
 from that of St. Antoine in the east. These and 
 other bands directed their march upon the Hotel de 
 Ville ; and the spacious square of the Greve in front 
 of that building was soon filled by the congregated 
 multitudes. Other open spaces in the same vicinity, 
 as well as all the principal streets, also became 
 crowded as the morning advanced. The aspect of 
 the popular array, as its different divisions were seen 
 marching along from the respective points where they 
 had collected and formed into something like military 
 order, presented features of interest striking even 
 beyond " the pomp and circumstance" of ordinary 
 war. " What Frenchman," exclaims one of the 
 historians before us, " could behold, without emotion 
 and without pride, the brave of every rank and age 
 issuing from their houses, either alone or in little 
 groups, one armed with an old sabre, another with 
 a pike, a third perhaps bearing aloft a tricoloured 
 flag ? They walked side by side, full of confidence; 
 and where they found themselves in sufficient num- 
 bers they marched with a firm pace to meet the 
 enemy. The women followed their steps, with dis- 
 quieted, indeed, and troubled eyes ; but not a gesture, 
 not a word, intimated a wish to retain them at home ; 
 some even put muskets and ammunition into their 
 hands, nay, seemed to regret resigning to them these 
 means of defending the rights of their country. As 
 for these heroic hands themselves, no low pretension 
 nor insulting outcries marked their demeanour ; their
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 115 
 
 countenances for the most part were grave and sad ; 
 but they became lighted up with animation before the 
 bayonets, and under the tire of the soldiery*." 
 
 It was some hours, however, after they began to 
 assemble in the streets, before the people came into 
 actual collision with the troops. That interval was 
 employed by them, partly in completing their prepa- 
 rations for the coming combat, and partly in various 
 preliminary exhibitions of their temper and their 
 strength. The removal of the different insignia of 
 royalty from the shops and public offices was begun 
 at an early hour. M. Deroste found a crowd engaged 
 in this work of destruction in the neighbourhood of 
 the Exchange, a little after four. They threw the 
 boards which they had pulled down into the flames 
 of the guard-house, which they had set on fire the 
 preceding night, and which was still burning f- In 
 other parts of the town many of the King's tradesmen 
 removed these unpopular emblems, of their own 
 accord ; and even the notaries and bailiffs were not 
 slow in following their example. Where this was 
 not done, the mob soon effected their object by their 
 own hands. As each massive and gilded board, 
 torn from its fastenings, fell to the ground, the 
 huzzas of the bystanders rent the air. It was then, 
 with every manifestation of contempt and hatred, 
 tossed into the kennel ; and, whenever any vehicle 
 came up, the driver was compelled to make his 
 wheels pass over it. The crowds, we are assured, 
 who committed these excesses, were not composed 
 merely of boys or of the lowest classes of the popula- 
 tion. Many respectable citizens took an active share 
 in the work. And, although in some sort one of 
 
 * Revolution Franoaisc, par M. Cesar Gardcton, p. 10 ; Paris, 
 1830. 
 
 t Proccs, i. 224. See also evidence of M, Dclangle, ibid. 
 p. 235.
 
 116 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 demolition and violence, it was undisplaced by any- 
 thing; like plunder or rapacity on the part of its 
 perpetrators. In most cases, when the materials of 
 the displaced and degraded decoration were of any 
 value, they were even restored to the owner after the 
 escutcheon or other symbol which they bore had been 
 obliterated. The Baron de Lamothe Langon saw the 
 people at one place fall upon a young man who was 
 carrying off a notary's sign of gilt copper, and punish 
 the attempted theft with a hearty beating. The 
 word royal, wherever it was perceived, was instantly 
 defaced ; and even the lottery-office keepers might be 
 seen pasting paper over the obnoxious dissyllable 
 where it stood in the inscriptions over their doors. 
 The white flag, the family ensign of the Bourbons, 
 met with no greater forbearance. It was quickly 
 torn down from all the government offices — and 
 while the badges themselves were suspended in 
 derision from the lantern ropes, the poles from which 
 they had been wont to float were seized upon to be 
 used as weapons by those bold insurgents in their 
 war against the sovereign authority. 
 
 The aspect of this morning, therefore, in Paris, 
 was warlike enough from its dawn, and full of the 
 promise of turbulence and bloodshed. Some of the 
 shops, nevertheless, were opened as usual ; but they 
 were very soon shut again. It was felt by the most 
 dull and indifferent that the time was no fit one for 
 the ordinary business of buying and selling. The 
 city in truth was a vast encampment, in every quarter 
 of which were seen arms flashing, and men going - 
 forth to battle. Proceeding with their preparations, 
 the managers of the insurrection every where took 
 advantage, with admirable judgment and activity, of 
 the opportunities afforded them by the supineness 
 and negligence of the government. Before the 
 morning; was yet far advanced, the different tele-
 
 July 23.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1S30. 117 
 
 graphs had been rendered unserviceable, and the go- 
 vernment was thus deprived of the means of sending 
 for succour from a distance with the requisite rapidity, 
 or even despatching intelligence to its friends of the 
 state in which affairs were. The telegraph on the 
 church of Petits Peres (to the north-east of the 
 Palais Royal) is stated to have been thus put out of 
 use bv the exertions of no more than two individuals, 
 a M. Petit, a printer, and another man* ; an account 
 which, if true, would imply that the station must 
 have been left almost without any guard at all. But 
 the grand object with the popular leaders was to 
 provide their followers with arms. For this purpose 
 the store-houses of the different gunsmiths through- 
 out the city, of which only a few had been riiled the 
 preceding evening, were visited by bands whose 
 numbers and determination made all resistance to 
 their demands out of the question, even when the 
 wish to refuse them what they asked was entertained. 
 The manufacturers of the weapons of war yielded in 
 general with a good grace to the depredation to 
 which they were thus subjected ; and the supplies 
 which they afforded armed a considerable number of 
 their fellow-citizens. A farther resource presented 
 itself in the armouries of the different theatres; and 
 this idea having struck some one, placards were 
 forthwith fixed up on the walls, directing the people 
 to proceed to help themselves to what they so much 
 wanted for their great occasion from these depots, 
 furnished only for the use of mimic heroism. The 
 establishments in question, when assailed, made 
 hardly any more resistance than the gunsmiths had 
 done. The Museum of Artillery, in the Rue de 
 1' Universite, was also attacked and broken into; 
 and from this store-house, to adopt the words of a 
 
 * Histoire de la Revolution des Quatre-Viogt-Seize Hemes, 
 par M. Aug. Hubert, p. 215 j Paris, lSoO.
 
 118 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 writer whom we have already quoted, "many suits 
 of antique armour, two-handed swords, bucklers, 
 lances, pikes, spontoons, halberts, falchions, battle- 
 axes, maces, as well as match-locks, petronels, and 
 every other species of fire-arms, were pressed into the 
 common service ; and weapons which, since the battle 
 of Pavia, had remained in inglorious disuse, again 
 mingled in the bloody affray, to assert that liberty 
 which too often, it is to be feared, they had assisted 
 in suppressing*." " The citizens," says Mr. Tynte, 
 " now presented a most formidable, though, to the 
 military eye, a very ludicrous spectacle. Here was 
 the halbert of the sixteenth century, and the two- 
 handed sword of earlier times ; — the sword of Char- 
 lemagne was obliged to do duty in the horny hands 
 of a blacksmith ; — whilst the massive maces that had 
 done good service in the knightly hands of the 
 mailed soldiers of the Cross, against the Infidels 
 before Salem and Ascalon, were now wielded by the 
 brawny arms of smiths and cabriolet drivers, in the 
 attack on the palace of a Christian prelate ! The 
 people who had come from the country were chiefly 
 armed with implements of husbandry, or large clubs. 
 One or two Restaurants had turned out their esta- 
 blishments to the fight ; the cordon bleu (head cook) 
 armed with a spit — his marmitons (scullions) with 
 different portions of the butteriv de cuisine, until vic- 
 tory or chance furnished more warlike weapons f." 
 
 We have stated that some of the detached guard- 
 houses throughout the city had been attacked or 
 menaced the preceding evening — and that one of 
 them at least, that at the Exchange, was actually 
 taken and burned to the ground. These defenceless 
 posts offered too tempting a prey to be any longer 
 neglected by the insurgents, now that their strength 
 
 ■ * Narrative published by Galignani, p. 18. 
 f Sketch of t lie French Revolution, i>. 48.
 
 July 23.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1S30. 119 
 
 had been collected, and something like system intro- 
 duced into their proceedings. They were severally 
 assailed, accordingly, in the course of this morning — 
 and the few soldiers who occupied each disarmed with- 
 out difficulty, and in general even without its being 
 found necessary to resort to force. Among others, 
 that at the Chatelet surrendered without attempting 
 any resistance*. The guard-house at the Halle aux 
 Draps, which the mob that had assembled around it 
 the preceding evening had not ventured to attack, was 
 now visited by a more numerous throng, who soon 
 succeeded in effecting its capture. After their arms 
 had been taken from the soldiers, however, no far- 
 ther harm was done to them, and they were quietly 
 reconducted to their barracks t- About half-past ten 
 the gendarmes who occupied the post of the Hotel 
 de Ville were forced to retire J. Before this time, 
 also, the people had made themselves masters of the 
 arsenal and the powder-magazine at Deux Moulins, 
 as well as of the canteens and cooking-houses of the 
 guards, and had disarmed the whole of the Fusiliers 
 Sedentaires, a body consisting of about eleven hun- 
 dred men §. These and several other exploits of a 
 similar nature, which were accomplished almost 
 without any fighting whatever, not only seriously 
 diminished the scanty force of the government, but 
 at the same time materially aided in another way the 
 cause of the insurgents, by supplying both their 
 hands with arms and their hearts with confidence. 
 
 But what especially distinguished the aspect of 
 the popular array on this morning, was the re-ap- 
 pearance among the throng of armed citizens of the 
 uniform of the National Guard. We have related 
 
 * Evidence of M. Galleton ; Proces des Ex-Ministres, i. 2G3. 
 f Evidence of M. Ducastel ; ib. i . '-i 7 7 , ami ii. 146. 
 I Evidence of M. Lan»e ; ib. i. 'J.2 r o. y Military Events, p. 15. 
 
 L 3
 
 120 frAIUS. [Wednesday, 
 
 in our former volume the circumstances which led to 
 the disbanding 1 of this force in 1827*. That act had 
 contributed, perhaps, as much as any other of his per- 
 verse and disastrous reign, to alienate from Charles 
 the affections of France. The civic militia could 
 hardly fail to be regarded with pride and attachment 
 by the people, from the midst of whom it had sprung-, 
 and of whose feelings and wishes it was indeed the 
 armed representative. Its early history was honour- 
 able ; and even in the latter days of its existence, when 
 the armies of united Europe pressed upon the capital, 
 it had on the heights of Montmartre made a final 
 stand for the preservation of the national indepen- 
 dence, in a manner worthy of its origin and of the 
 heroic recollections attached to its name. For all 
 this, — for its growth from the soil of the Revolution, 
 its popular constitution, and the part which it had so 
 often borne in the maintenance of the national liber- 
 ties — the National Guard, though distrusted and 
 disliked by the Bourbons, was dear to France ; 
 which felt its dissolution, accordingly, both as a blow 
 and as an insult. Now, therefore, that the standard 
 of the popular cause was once more unfurled, the 
 Te-organization of the popular militia naturally pre- 
 sented itself among the first plans of the patriots. 
 We have already mentioned the suggestion to this 
 effect, which was addressed by M. Caffin d'Orsigny 
 to General Lafayette, on Tuesday evening, at the 
 meeting of Deputies which took place in the house of 
 M. Audry de Puyraveau. M. d'Orsigny, in the 
 sequel of his letter published in the journals, informs 
 us that so early as six o'clock on Wednesday morning 
 he communicated his project to three gentlemen, 
 formerly captains in the National Guard, who so 
 entirely approved of it, that they immediately joined 
 * Paris and its Historical Scenes, i. 3S4.
 
 July 23.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 121 
 
 him in his endeavours to collect as many as possible 
 of their old comrades, and in less than forty minutes 
 they had about a hundred and twenty of them 
 assembled at the house of one of their number. 
 *' We immediately," continues the writer, "issued all 
 the necessary orders for the re-organization of the 
 corps, in which we were seconded in the most effec- 
 tive manner by all who were present. A sufficient 
 force was forthwith despatched to the Hotel de Ville, 
 to take possession of it. A commission was then 
 nominated to proceed to General Lafayette, to receive 
 his orders — and we set out to present it to him." 
 They found the General, about half past ten, at the 
 house of M. Lafitte. Upon their asking him if he 
 would receive a deputation of the National Guard, 
 and put himself at its head, he desired to be per- 
 mitted to consult his colleagues of the Chamber, who 
 were assembled there at the moment. About ten 
 minutes after he re-appeared, and informed the depu- 
 tation that his brother deputies approved of his 
 nomination to the command of the Guard, and he 
 accordingly accepted the appointment. Such is the 
 account given us of his own exertions, by M. 
 d'Orsigny, who would seem, however, to have anti- 
 cipated some of the circumstances which he relates. 
 The assumption of the command of the Guard by 
 M. Lafayette appears not to have taken place till the 
 morning of the 29th. 
 
 Other individuals, meanwhile, were engaged with 
 equal activity in the promotion of the same object. 
 MM. de Quevauvilliers and Wiirtz presented them- 
 selves this morning before M. Ilutteau, the Mayor 
 of the tenth Arrondissement, to engage him to set. 
 about the re-establishment of the National Guard of 
 the district, as a protection, they said, for persons 
 and property. The Mayor at first declined moving 
 in the business ; but they pressed upon him so 
 
 VOL. II, M
 
 122 PARIS. (Wednesday, 
 
 strongly the necessity of something being- done in 
 the circumstances in which the city was placed — 
 representing that if the re-organization of the 
 Guard did not take place under the sanction of the 
 authorities, it would certainly proceed in spite of 
 them — that he at last so far yielded to their persua- 
 sions as to consent to go along with them to consult 
 Marshal Marmont on the subject. " We set out, 
 accordingly," says M. Wiirtz. " The Swiss occupied 
 the Tuileries and their approaches. But the Mayor 
 demanded a passport, and we arrived at length in the 
 presence of the Marshal, who did not appear to pay 
 much attention to our demand, although it was 
 stated to him with earnestness. ' I cannot, at present,' 
 said he, 'accede to what you ask. Before anything 
 can be done, the people must return to subordination. 
 And besides, if the re-establishment of the National 
 Guard should be abused by the introduction of bad 
 subjects into its ranks, might not the safety of the 
 State be endangered ? What you ought to do, is to 
 tell the inhabitants of Paris to retire into their houses, 
 and to put lights at their doors and windows. You 
 will scarcely have left the palace, when you will hear 
 the cannons roaring.'" This interview took place 
 about half past eleven. From the tone of the Mar- 
 shal's reply, it was of course felt to be in vain to 
 argue the matter further with him, and the Mayor 
 and his two companions retired. As they were 
 leaving the palace, however, they met one of the 
 aides-de-camp, who, at their request, went back and 
 asked if they might see M. de Polignac. An answer 
 was brought expressing the minister's willingness to 
 receive the Mayor; and M. llutteau accordingly 
 returned. But when he rejoined his colleagues, he 
 had only to report that the answer he had received 
 from Polignac was similar to that of the Marshal. 
 AH this, M. de Qucvauvilliers says, determined him
 
 July £8.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 123 
 
 immediately to return home and assume his arms 
 and his uniform as a lieutenant of grenadiers ; 
 " after which," he adds, " I repaired to the mansion- 
 house of my district, to take measures, in concert 
 with my fellow-citizens, for the re-establishment of 
 the Guard — which was effected with extraordinary 
 activity*." It appears to have been at a later period 
 of the day that M. Petit, the Mayor of the second 
 Arrondissement, was induced, in consequence of 
 having been called upon by several members of the 
 old National Guard, to repair to the Tuileries upon 
 a mission similar to that upon which M. Hutteau 
 had gone. He saw Prince Polignac, and stated to 
 him the general desire which was felt for the re- 
 establishment of the Guard. The Prince, according 
 
 * See Evidence of M. Quevauvilliers, Proces, i., 287, 288 ; 
 and of M. Wiirtz, id., ii. 87, 88 and 210, 211. It appears from 
 the evidence of Count de Chabrol-Volvic, Prefect of the Seine, 
 (id. i. 298,) that he had also been applied to this morning, by M. 
 Hutteau, to give his sanction to the re-establishment of the 
 National Guard, and that his reply both to this application and to 
 a subsequent one of the same nature from a M. Marchant was, 
 that he had received no orders on the subject. Both these inter- 
 Views, he says, took place before eleven o'clock — a statement 
 which, taken along with the evidence of Quevauvilliers, would 
 imply that M. H :.teau's visit to the Prefect had preceded that 
 which he pai ' to the Marshal. But nothing, it is to be observed, 
 can be more confused and contradictory, than the different state- 
 ments as to the details of this Revolution, given both by the wit- 
 nesses on the Trial of the Ministers, and even the most careful 
 and best informed among those who have written its- history, in so 
 far at least as concern-, the times at which particular events are 
 asserted to have taken place. The occurrences of morning, 
 l)OOn, and night, would seem to have been jumbled together inex- 
 tricably in the recollection of many of the narrators; and in the 
 ease of some events of considerable moment It is even difficult to 
 find out, from the discordance of testimony, on which day they 
 actually happened. There can be no doubt, whatever was the 
 time at which either interview occurred, that it was after he had 
 been with the Marshal that M. Hutteau made his visit to the 
 
 Prefect.
 
 124 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 to this witness, seemed to regard the matter as 
 important and deserving consideration ; but, on its 
 being submitted to Marmont, the Marshal, as before, 
 expressed his apprehensions that the proposed mea- 
 sure might be attended with dangerous consequences. 
 M. Petit' s application, therefore, produced no result*. 
 The members of the Guard, nevertheless, proceeded 
 in their several districts to re-organize themselves, and 
 they appeared accordingly among the ranks of the 
 people in the course of this day in considerable num- 
 bers. Most of them wore their uniform, but some 
 were in plain clothes. Along with the return of the 
 National Guard arose once more another long-lost 
 emblem of the past, peculiarly dear to the hearts of 
 Frenchmen — the famous tri-colour. It is said that 
 the first building on which the restored national flag 
 was planted was the chapel erected on the site of the 
 Opera-house in expiation of the murder of the Due 
 de Berry, which took place on that spott. It was 
 borne also before the different bands of combatants 
 as they marched from the suburbs to the great scene 
 of action in the centre of the city. By nine o'clock 
 it was waving from the pinnacles of Notre Dame, 
 having been placed there by the hands of a young 
 hero, M. Petit-Jean, who advanced upon the cathe- 
 dral at the head of a party of about three hundred of his 
 fellow-citizens, and wrapping the colours around his 
 middle mounted with them to the top of the towers \. 
 Many telescopes were directed to the old revolutionary 
 ensign, as it floated from this proud elevation, where 
 it must have been well discerned even from St. 
 Cloud. Soon after eleven o'clock, also, the same 
 national standard, surmounted by a piece of crape, 
 
 * Evidence of M. Petit, Prods, ii. l. r >0. 
 
 ■f Ilistoire de la Memorable Semaine, par Ch. Laumier, 4 
 edit., p. 15G; Paris, 1830. 
 I Lamothe Laugon, Une Semaine, &c. p. 23G.
 
 July23.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 125 
 
 stood conspicuous on the top of the central tower of 
 the Hotel de Ville. The guard at this post, as for- 
 merly mentioned, had been driven off by the people, 
 who then beat in the doors of the building — com- 
 pelling M. de Chabrol-Volvic, the Prefect of the 
 department, who was within, to retire into one of the 
 outer offices of the establishment — and afterwards 
 rushed into the different apartments ; at the windows 
 of which they took their stations with their fire-arms, 
 Avhile some of their number mounted aloft and there 
 fixed their banner, displaying at once the tokens of 
 victory and of mourning in the manner that has 
 been described*. The tocsin before this had been 
 ringing for some time from the bells of Notre Dame 
 — and those of the parish church of St. Gervais 
 also began now to fling forth the same dismal alarm. 
 Other excitements there likewise were in plenty, 
 to kindle and sustain the courage of the people. 
 In various places might be seen orators address- 
 ing the multitude with the most passionate energy, 
 and calling upon them by every form of vehement 
 imprecation to rise and contend, if need were to 
 the death, against the oppressors of their beloved 
 country. Printed placards, also, containing similar 
 exhortations were fixed up along all the prin- 
 cipal thoroughfares, which groups collected around 
 and read with eagerness. Of the patriotic journals 
 several were this morning printed and distributed in 
 great numbers — especially the National and the 
 Temps, each containing the narrative to which we 
 have already referred, of the seizure of the presses by 
 the Commissaries the preceding day. From a copy of 
 the National which lies before us, we translate the fol- 
 lowing striking paragraph, in which the conductors 
 describe the state of the capital at the moment of 
 
 * Evidence of Count de Chabrol-Volvic; Proce\ i. 299, and 
 ii. 162. 
 
 M 3
 
 126 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 publication. " Since the first days of the Revolu- 
 tion," they say, " Paris has not been agitated as it 
 has been during the last two days. The absence of 
 all publicity contributes the more to this extraordinary 
 excitement. It is necessary to go out to the streets 
 to learn the news. The Police has caused a great 
 number of cafes, of reading-rooms, and of places in 
 which the journals used to be found, to be shut. 
 The papers which have this morning appeared, with- 
 out authorization, are devoured in the midst of rest- 
 less groups, and almost under the bayonets of the 
 gendarmes. The immense population of Paris re- 
 fuses to obey the ordinances ; it protests by all the 
 means in its power. The workshops are every where 
 .shut ; the rich retail-shops of the Rues de Richelieu, 
 St. Honore, and St. Denis, are scarcely half-opened. 
 The Palais Royal, so brilliant in times of peace, so 
 famous in the first days of the Revolution, is now 
 merely a melancholy prison. The gates have been 
 shut, and all have been forced to leave the garden 
 and the galleries. The Tuileries also are shut. 
 Every place which might serve for the assem- 
 bling of a crowd is occupied by the gendarmerie, 
 the royal guard, and the regiments of the line. 
 Nevertheless the alarm increases hourly. Persons 
 who leave their houses either to relieve their curiosity 
 or to take the air, run every where the risk of falling 
 into the midst of mobs, which are spread out in all 
 directions, and which the armed force has the greatest 
 difficulty in restraining. On both sides blood has 
 already ilowed. Three gendarmes, it is said, have 
 been killed, and many work-people, several of them 
 women, have been sabred and thrown down among 
 the feet of the horses. A word, a single word, the re- 
 vocation of the ordinances, would at once re-establish 
 tranquillity as by enchantment ; but that word comes 
 not, it is not even hoped for ; and the consequences
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 127 
 
 of this inconceivable provocation are henceforth 
 incalculable." The Moniteur of this morning' took 
 no notice of the extraordinary events which had con- 
 vulsed the capital ; but contained an ordinance of 
 the King, appointing Marmont to the command of 
 the first military division — a promotion which, ac- 
 cording to the explanation afterwards given by the 
 ministers, was conferred upon him in consequence of 
 General Coutard having left town for the elections, 
 with the intention of going to a watering-place for 
 some months*. The ordinance was dated on the 
 25th f, and the appointment appears to have been 
 contemplated before the commencement of the dis- 
 turbances!. 
 
 We have mentioned the resolution as to declaring 
 Paris in a state of siege, which was adopted by the 
 ministers at a late hour the preceding evening. It is 
 somewhat remarkable that this measure appears to 
 have been spoken of by various partisans of the 
 government, not only as contemplated, but as actually 
 carried into effect, some time before it is said to have 
 been even discussed in the cabinet. Thus, Boniface, 
 the Commissary for the quarter of the Palais Royal, 
 states that on Tuesday evening several military oflicers 
 on duty were heard to remark that the city was al- 
 ready in a state of siege, and the civil authority at an 
 end — on which it is farther attested that one of them 
 took upon him, of himself and without (he concurrence 
 of any magistrate, to summon the people to retire, 
 and then to order his men to fire upon them§. M. 
 Puybusque also, who, as mentioned in a former 
 chapter, commanded a detachment of military which 
 
 * Sec examination of Polignac, Proccs, i. 135. 
 + Id. p. 252. 
 
 + See evidence of the Viscount dc Champagny, id. p. 315. 
 § Procgs, i. '^30. Evidence of Boniface, and certificate signed 
 by several individuals.
 
 128 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 came frequently into collision with the people on this 
 same evening-, admits in his evidence that he himself 
 acted upon the conviction of the siege having been 
 already declared. While he was effecting his forcible 
 entry into the house at the corner of the Rue des 
 Pyramides, from which stones had been thrown down 
 upon his men, one individual in particular protested 
 violently against what he deemed so illegal an outrage ; 
 on which " I replied to him," says M. Puybusque, 
 41 that we had the right to act as we were doing, the 
 town being in a state of siege.'" "This news," he 
 continues, " had been told me at head-quarters by 
 Colonel d'Andre, whom I saw there, on my remark- 
 ing that no proclamation had been made*." The 
 witness refers, we suppose, to the omission of the 
 usual formality of a command to retire being address- 
 ed to the people by the magistrate, before the soldiers 
 could be ordered to fire. He nowhere witnessed, 
 he says, any such command or warning being given 
 that day by the civil authorities, in any case in which 
 the crowd was fired upon by the troops. 
 
 Polignac states, in his answers to the interrogatories 
 of the Commission of the Chamber of Deputies, that 
 he was not the person who advised the measure of 
 declaring Paris in a state of siege ; but being in- 
 formed, he adds, that the tiling was legal, he coun- 
 tersigned the ordinance in his quality of interim 
 Minister of Warf. Although the determination of 
 resorting to so extreme an exercise of authority — the 
 effect of which was at once to suspend the functions 
 of every civil tribunal and magistrate, and to deliver 
 up the whole government of the city into the hands 
 of the military power — appears, as already stated, to 
 
 * Proces, i. 280. 
 
 t Proces, i. 135. Polignac held at this time the portfolio of the 
 Minister of War, in consequence of the absence of (Jeneral bour- 
 mont at Algiers.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 129 
 
 have been taken only conditionally on Tuesday night, 
 the aspect of affairs, even at an early hour this 
 morning, seems to have been considered too alarming 
 to admit of any farther hesitation. Polignac accord- 
 ingly set out himself to St. Cloud with the ordinance 
 for the King's signature*. The Viscount de Cham- 
 pagny, Under-Secretary at War, who was there at 
 seven o'clock, making his weekly report of military 
 promotions to the Duke d'Angouleme, was, as soon 
 as he had gone through this form, sent for to speak 
 to the premier, who was then with the King. " When 
 he came out," says the Viscount, k ' he told me that 
 the ordinance declaring Paris in a state of siege was 
 signed; and he desired me to inform him what the 
 law had appointed as to this state of things, and 
 especially in regard to the councils of war which he 
 thought ought to be established as soon as the siege 
 was declared. Fearing that I might not be able to 
 give him the necessary details with sufficient exactness, 
 I requested him to wait till I should go to the War- 
 Office. I there called to me the principal and sub- 
 principal of the bureau of military justice ; and we 
 prepared a note of the particulars required, which, 
 when 1 was called to the Tuileries, I presented to 
 M. de Polignac, who charged me to take it to the 
 Duke of Ragusa. I do not believe that this note 
 was attended with any result, and I never heard that 
 a council of war had been formed t-" 
 
 The manner in which Marshal Marmont was made 
 acquainted with the extraordinary measure which the 
 ministers had thus thought proper to adopt, is related 
 in the evidence of M. de Guise. About eight o'clock 
 the Marshal had written to the King an account of 
 the events which had taken place up to that hour ; 
 and had entrusted his letter to a gendarme, who lost 
 
 * Polignac's examination by the Commission of the Chamber of 
 Peers, ProcSs, i. 159, 
 
 t I'rocOs, i. 316'.
 
 130 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 it on the way. On learning this, he immediately 
 made M. de Guise write another to the same effect, 
 but ffoinc: much less into detail. It was dated nine 
 o'clock, and was expressed in the following remark- 
 able terms. " I had the honour of yesterday giving 
 your Majesty an account of the dispersion of the 
 assemblages which disturbed the tranquillity of Paris. 
 This morning they are forming again in still greater 
 numbers, and with a more menacing aspect. It is 
 no longer a commotion ; it is a revolution. It is of 
 urgency that your Majesty take means of pacification. 
 The honour of the Crown may yet be saved ; to- 
 morrow, perhaps, it may no longer be possible. I 
 am taking for to-day the same measures as were 
 adopted yesterday. The troops will be ready by 
 noon ; but I wait with impatience the orders of your 
 Majesty." This despatch the Marshal was so anxious 
 should reach its destination, that he gave express 
 orders it should be carried by an officer of ordnance. 
 " A very short time before or after it was sent off," 
 continues M. de Guise, "a young man whom I do 
 not know came enquiring for the Marshal from the 
 Prefect of Police ; and asked him if it was true that 
 the town of Paris had been declared in a state of 
 siege. The Marshal, to whom several other persons 
 likewise spoke of this circumstance, sent me about 
 ten o'clock to M. de Polignac, to learn what truth 
 there was in the rumour; and at the same time to 
 call the attention of the Prince to the legal conditions 
 necessary to be observed in the adoption of such a 
 measure." Polignac informed M. de Guise that 
 in fact the ordinance in question was signed, and 
 that he had already sent to the Marshal to desire 
 him to come to receive it. De Guise then went back to 
 the Tuileries to fetch Marmont, who saw the minister, 
 and received the ordinance from his hands. He and 
 De Guise then returned together to head-quarters*. 
 * ProcOs, i. 250,
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OP 1830. 131 
 
 Polignac acknowledges that, after obtaining the 
 King's signature to the ordinance, he satisfied him- 
 self with merely putting it into the hands of the 
 Marshal, without giving any orders about its publi- 
 cation*. He even expresses his belief that it never 
 was published at alt according to the forms ap- 
 pointed by the lawf. It appears, however, that 
 this matter was not entirely neglected. M. de 
 ltanville tells us that on Tuesday night he prepared, 
 and sent to the Marshal, after it had received the 
 approval of several of his colleagues, a proclamation 
 warning the people of the dangers to which they 
 exposed themselves, which he desired Marmont to 
 get printed and placarded before morning. At noon 
 next day he learned that this had not been done — on 
 which, at the Marshal's request, he drew out another 
 proclamation more extended than the former, and 
 gave it to one of the commissaries of police to see 
 published. What, prevented its appearing, he says 
 he does not know J. The ordinance declaring the 
 town in a state of siege was also transmitted about 
 half-past two in the afternoon of this day to M. 
 Bayeux, the Procurator-General, by M. Chantelauze, 
 accompanied by a letter from that minister, desiring 
 him to intimate it to the Court of Assizes, and to 
 take care that, in so far as he was concerned, it 
 should be carried into full effect, lie was charged 
 to communicate it also without delay to the King's 
 Procurator, in order that that functionary might 
 make it known to the Tribunal de premiere instance. 
 Upon repairing however to the Palais de Justice, 
 M. Bayeux found nobody there, except, the gendarmes 
 and soldiers of the line who were on duty at the 
 
 * Examination by the Commission of the Chamber of Peers, 
 Procesj i. 159. 
 
 f Examination by the Commission of the Chamber of Deputies, 
 Proces, i. 135. 
 
 I Examination by the Commission of the Chamber of l'eers, 
 ProcOs, i. 1'Jj.
 
 132 PARIS. [Wednesday 
 
 Court of Assizes. M. Girocl de l'Ain, the President 
 of that court, had retired as soon as he had learned 
 that the town was declared in a state of siege. It 
 was only by making two gendarmes disguise them- 
 selves and employing them as his messengers, that 
 M. Bayeux succeeded in conveying the necessary 
 intimations to this magistrate and the King's Pro- 
 curator at their own houses*. By a communication, 
 too, from Mangin, the Prefect of Police, dated at 
 Berne the 9th of December, 1830, and addressed 
 to the President of the Chamber of Peers, which 
 was read on the trial of the ministers, it appears 
 that Polignac himself transmitted this day a copy of 
 the ordinance to Mangin, along with an intimation of 
 his wish that it should be printed and placarded. 
 Mangin asserts that he immediately attended to this 
 order ; in proof of the execution of which he transmits 
 the memoranda of the printer, the stationer, and the 
 billstickers, which attest that the placards were ac- 
 tually printed and posted along the streets the same 
 day. He had promised and paid the billstickers a 
 gratification beyond their regular charge, in con- 
 sideration of the extraordinary impediments which 
 they had to surmount in rendering their services on 
 this occasion f. This was probably nearly the last 
 of M. Mangin's official acts. When Boniface, the 
 Commissary, went to him to ask instructions in the 
 course of this morning, he appeared to be in a state 
 of great perplexity, saying that he had now no orders 
 to give, and that the city having been declared in a 
 state of siege, he was no longer anything!. And 
 about the same time M. Bayeux learned at the 
 Palais de Justice that he was already dismissing all 
 his officers §. 
 
 * Evidence of M. Bayeux, Proas, i. 290, 291. 
 f Proces, ii. 137. 
 J Evidence of Al. Boniface, Prods, i. 230, 
 
 § Evidence of M. Bayeux, id. i. 290.
 
 July 23.] 
 
 THE INVOLUTION OF 1830. 
 
 133 
 
 Chapter VIII. 
 
 The details, which we have given in the preceding 
 chapter, will put the reader in possession of the state of 
 Paris up to about nine o'clock in the morning of this 
 eventful day. As yet, it will be observed, the people 
 had scarcely come into collision with the military, the 
 different detached posts which were attacked having 
 in every instance surrendered without attempting any 
 resistance. It was past eight o'clock indeed, ac- 
 cording to the Staff-Officer of the Guards, before the 
 troops left their barracks. At nine the different re- 
 giments were stationed in the following manner. 
 Six battalions of French Guards, making about 1320 
 men, were drawn up in order of battle on the Place 
 du Carrousel, along with three squadrons of lancers, 
 of a hundred men each, and eight <runs. The cui- 
 rassiers, who seem to have been about five hundred 
 strong, were quartered in the barracks of the Celes- 
 tins near the Place de la .Bastille, and were in com- 
 VOL. H. N
 
 134 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 munication with three regiments of the line (the 5th, 
 50th, and 53rd,) who occupied nearly the whole 
 extent of the northern Boulevards, as well as the 
 Place Vendome. Finally, the 15th light infantry 
 had been ordered to the Place de Pantheon, the 
 Palais de Justice, and the Place de Greve*. But 
 the most important of these stations, the Place de 
 Greve, had been filled by an armed multitude from 
 an early hour, against whose numbers the military 
 sent to occupy the ground seem to have found it in 
 vain to attempt to make head. At a quarter-past 
 nine, Marshal Marmont, suspecting that the troops 
 ordered on this service might have difficulties to en- 
 counter, directed an officer and fifteen men to pro- 
 ceed after them to ascertain if they had been able to 
 take up the several positions assigned them. " Such 
 an order," says the writer to whom we are indebted 
 for these details, " proves the perfect ignorance of 
 the Marshal as to the state of Paris ; for, if the 15th 
 were not arrived, it is clear that so weak a detach- 
 ment must infallibly have been cut off. A quarter of 
 an hour afterwards this was thought of, and a whole 
 battalion was ordered to make a rccoiuioissancc in 
 that direction ; but, by a singular neglect, the bat- 
 talion was not apprized of the preceding detachment. 
 It was only ordered to proceed to the Palais de 
 Justice, and there to wait till the 15th should have 
 arrived. This battalion proceeded along the quays ; 
 and, opposite the Place du Louvre, met a kind of 
 advance-post of two privates of the National Guard 
 in uniform. These men said that they had taken 
 arms to maintain order, and that they had directions 
 to fire on any troops which should attempt to pro- 
 ceed towards the loirn — the direction of course in 
 which the battalion was marching. These two men 
 were sent back to head-quarters. The battalion pro- 
 * Military Events, pp, 15, 16.
 

 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 135 
 
 ceeded onward to the Pont Neuf, which it ought 
 naturally to have crossed, and then have marched by 
 the opposite quay del'Horloge; but its advanced 
 guard having continued to march by the north quay 
 de la Megisserie, it was not thought worth while to 
 turn back — and the battalion followed, intending to 
 cross at the next bridge, the Pont au Change. This 
 little accident saved the detachment of fifteen men 
 just mentioned, which, on its arrival at the Place de 
 Greve, found it occupied by an armed mob. The 
 officer, advancing to parley with them, was received 
 with a volley point-blank. He himself was severely 
 wounded, and one private was killed, and four 
 others wounded. He, of course, made the best re- 
 treat he could ; but was on the point of being cut off, 
 when the advanced guard of the battalion reached 
 the Place du Chatelet, and saved it. The battalion 
 returned to the Tuilerics as soon as it was satisfied 
 of the arrival of the 15th light infantry at the Palais 
 de Justice*." 
 
 The engraving we have given from a drawing, 
 made at the time, presents a view of the Place du 
 Chatelet — with its beautiful Fontaine du Palmier, or 
 Palm-tree Fountain, as it is styled, in the centre — 
 during the encounter, here noticed, of which it was 
 the scene between the crowd who had come from the 
 Greve in pursuit of the fifteen soldiers and the bat- 
 talion which here came up so opportunely to the re- 
 lief of the latter. The evidence taken on the trial of 
 the ministers contains an account of the adventures 
 of the small detachment in question from the mouth 
 of Lieutenant de St. Germain, the officer who com- 
 manded it, " As soon as we had arrived," says he, 
 "at the Place de Greve, seven or eight hundred 
 persons, most of whom bore tire-arms, and some 
 sticks, rushed upon us with a loud outcry. I in- 
 * Military Events, p. VJ.
 
 136 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 stantly ordered my men to halt — and advanced 
 alone towards the people, with the intention of ap- 
 peasing them. Scarcely had I stepped forward a 
 few paces, when a volley was fired upon me and my 
 men, by which two of them were killed, and almost 
 the whole party wounded, including myself. I have 
 still several bullets in my left arm, and a quantity of 
 shot in my face and over the front of my person ; my 
 clothes and my hairy cap were pierced in various 
 places. 1 do not know how I escaped with my life 
 from this fire ; for they discharged their pieces at 
 us when not farther than a dozen or fifteen paces 
 off*. My men then fired, and several of the peo- 
 ple fell. Fearing that I should be surrounded 
 by the crowd, I retreated, firing all the while, as 
 far as to the Pont Notre Dame ; as we ran, our fire 
 was returned, and I heard the balls whistling past. 
 Fortunately for us, a battalion of the regiment ar- 
 rived, and they put me in a cabriolet. But as the 
 people continued to fire at me, and several balls had 
 already pierced the cabriolet, the driver stopped and 
 made me get down, when I rejoined the battalion 
 which then occupied the Pont Notre Dame*." M. 
 de St. Germain concludes by stating that he lay three 
 weeks in the hospital before he recovered from his 
 wound. But the evidence of M. de Blair, one of 
 the officers of the battalion, supplies us with the 
 fullest account of the combat which occurred in the 
 Place du Chatelet. When they reached the Place, 
 on their march from the Tuileries, they found it filled 
 by an immense multitude. The commander imme- 
 diately made his men form in order of battle, with 
 
 * Proccs, i. 323. It will be perceived lliat there is a di'scrc- 
 pancy between this statement and that given above from the 
 work of the Staff-Officer in regard to the numbers of the killed 
 and wounded in M.de St. Germain's detachment from the first tire 
 of the people at the Greve,
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1S30. 137 
 
 their faces to the people and their backs to the river. 
 He then repeatedly addressed to the crowd the sum- 
 mons to retire prescribed by the law ; but, as appears, 
 without producing' any effect. Meanwhile the sol- 
 diers also seem to have refrained from firing-. They 
 had been standing in this position for about a quarter 
 of an hour, when M. de St. Germain and his men 
 came up, followed by the crowd who had pursued 
 them from the Greve. A platoon of grenadiers was 
 immediately detached to their aid ; and, according 
 to M. Delauny, who was present, a few shots from 
 this reinforcement sufficed to rid the wounded men 
 of their assailants. The remainder of the battalion, 
 however, had now to sustain a heavy fire at once from 
 the Pont au Change, from the adjoining quay, and 
 from the windows of the houses at the bottom of the 
 Place. De JJlair acknowledges that a great many 
 of his men were wounded, and that the battalion 
 found itself finally obliged to retire to the other side 
 of the river *. If we may trust the evidence of other 
 witnesses on the trial, it was not, as has already ap- 
 peared, till some time after this that the people 
 succeeded in driving the gendarmerie from the Hotel 
 de Ville, and obtaining possession of that building. 
 This seems to have taken place about eleven o'clock, 
 and to have been the first aggressive act by which the 
 popular forces followed up their victory at the Place 
 du Chatelet f- 
 
 It was three-quarters past ten o'clock when this 
 battalion got back to the Tuileries. About eleven, 
 live hundred men arrived in the Champs Ely- 
 Bees, from the regiment which occupied St. Denis 
 and Vincennes. By this time also three squadrons 
 of horse grenadiers from Versailles had taken up 
 their station on the same ground. Of the Guards 
 
 * Proccs, i.325 and :J29. 
 
 t See the evidence of Count de Ch.ibrol-VoJvic, quoted above. 
 
 N 3
 
 138 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 originally drawn up in the Carrousel, one battalion 
 appears to have been withdrawn to the Palais Royal ; 
 a hundred of the men being posted in the Bank at 
 one extremity of the line, while it was directed that a 
 communication should be kept up, by the Rue du 
 Coq and the adjacent streets, with the Louvre on the 
 other. 
 
 We have now a complete view of the situation of the 
 Marshal and the troops under his command, immedi- 
 ately before the commencement of the general conflict 
 with the people. A strange fact which may be here 
 mentioned is disclosed by the military writer whom 
 Ave have just quoted. "The staff," he says, "usually 
 so complete at all the King's levees — reviews — 
 parades — could by some fatality furnish on this day 
 but six or seven officers. Some could not procure 
 horses — others could not lay their hands on their 
 uniforms, but they offered to serve in plain clothes. 
 A few officers, who did not belong to the staff', or 
 even to the Guards, came to offer their assistance. 
 Marmont was, however, supported by four major- 
 generals, nine or ten other officers, and his own four 
 aides-de-camp. Of the chiefs of the staff' of the 
 divisions of the Guards, one alone was at his post*." 
 
 The multiplicity of the positions in which the con- 
 test of this day was simultaneously carried on, makes 
 it difficult to present such an account of it as shall 
 both comprehend all the principal occurrences, and 
 be tolerably free from complexity and confusion. 
 " The events," so use the forcible language of M. 
 Martignac, " so press upon, jostle, and confound each 
 other, that the imagination can scarcely follow them, 
 or the understanding arrange them in order f." The 
 most convenient plan, probably, will be to conduct 
 the reader first from one to another of what may be 
 
 * Military Events, p. 17. 
 ■\ Defence of Polignac ; Proces, ii. 289.
 
 July 23.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 139 
 
 called the several central points of the flight, being 
 the localities in which it raged longest or with the 
 greatest fury, — and then to notice the minor or more 
 detached transactions of the day. 
 
 We will begin with the Marche des Innocens. 
 About twelve o'clock a column, consisting of two bat- 
 talions of the Guards, with two pieces of cannon and 
 thirty gendarmes, left the Place du Carrousel under 
 orders to make their way to this station ; on reaching 
 which one of the battalions was to proceed up the 
 Rue St. Denis, as far as the Porte of that name, and 
 then to return to the market-place ; while the other 
 was to make a similar pro?ne?iade down the street as 
 far as the Place du Chatelet and back. The re- 
 united column was then to wait in the market-place 
 for fresh orders*. It is difficult, as has been re- 
 marked, to conceive what object Marshal Marmont 
 could have proposed to himself in thus merely 
 inarching his troops up and down the streets. Yet, 
 as we shall see, the several movements which he 
 directed this morning, in this and every other in- 
 stance, amounted in fact to nothing more than such 
 promenades seemingly without purpose or effect. He 
 appears, in truth, to have formed no plan of opera- 
 tions, and to have trusted merely to being guided as 
 to how he should act by the circumstances that might 
 arise. In the meanwhile, by sending off his forces, 
 as he did, in so many successive divisions, to peram- 
 bulate the quays, the Boulevards, and the streets, he 
 atleast consumed time, and gained an escape from 
 the necessity of deciding immediately upon the adop- 
 tion of some really effective measures. But this, 
 as the Staff-Officer of the Guards does not hesitate 
 to remark, was manifestly the conduct of a man 
 who had perdu la tf:te — lost his head, as the Eng- 
 lish translator has literally rendered the express 
 * Military Events, p. 22.
 
 140 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 sive phrase. In other words, it was the conduct 
 of one who had become so confused and bewil- 
 dered by the circumstances in which he was placed 
 — called upon to assume the management of a 
 contest, in which the issue, whether of defeat or of 
 success, would to him be equally dishonourable and 
 unwelcome, and thrown at the same time into the 
 midst of difficulties, even in his purely military 
 situation, formidable from their novelty and his in- 
 adequate means for meeting them — that he was 
 really incapable of applying his faculties to the calm 
 and deliberate arrangement of any scheme of ac- 
 tion. At all events, the manoeuvres which he did 
 direct, could not be attended with any but the 
 most dangerous or disastrous results, and proved 
 that he was completely ignorant of the state of the 
 capital. In the first place, by dispersing his troops 
 on these useless expeditions, he left the Palace of the 
 Tuileries, in which his head-quarters were established, 
 and which was in every respect the most important 
 position in the town, almost entirely stripped of pro- 
 tection — so that in fact, as has been remarked by the 
 translator of the Staff-Officer's pamphlet, if the people 
 had been apprized of the whole extent of the Mar- 
 shal's absurd movements, both that building and the 
 Louvre might have been taken, and the whole affair 
 ended, this morning*. But secondly, in ordering 
 his columns to march along several of the most 
 crowded thoroughfares of this hostile city, for no 
 other end except that they might march back again by 
 the same road, he was not only employing the men 
 uselessly, but sending them, while thus effecting 
 nothing, to encounter the full fury of that very form 
 of the popular warfare which was both the most de- 
 structive and the most difficult for them to cope with — 
 that, namely, waged from the barricades, and from the 
 * Military Events, p. 27, note.
 
 July 28] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 141 
 
 roofs and windows of the houses. He only, in short, 
 to employ again the words of the writer we have last 
 quoted, " fatigued and exhausted his troops in la- 
 borious and dangerous ?iolhings; for, if his whole 
 plan had been uninterruptedly successful, and if all 
 the promenades had been happily accomplished, 
 things would only have been exactly where they 
 began ; with these two differences — that the soldiers 
 would have been exposed and harassed ; and that 
 the people would have become acquainted with the 
 whole force of their opponents, and gained time to 
 take their measures accordingly*." 
 
 But in the case of the division which was de- 
 spatched to the Marche des Innocens, it was even- 
 tually found to be out of the question to attempt the 
 execution of the movements which had been ordered. 
 When the troops arrived in the market-place, they 
 found it thronged by a multitude in great part 
 armed, who received them on their advance with a 
 sharp fire. From the windows of the surrounding 
 houses, also, fire-arms were discharged at them ; and 
 stones, tiles, and articles of furniture thrown down 
 upon them in great numbers. They succeeded at 
 last, however, by a persevering fire, in so far silencing 
 that of the people who occupied the ground, that 
 the General in command conceived he might venture 
 to send off one of his two battalions, as he had been 
 directed, to the Porte St. Denis. It proceeded up 
 the street, accordingly, under the conduct of Colonel 
 Pleineselve — and we will leave it the mean time to 
 pursue its way, while we notice what befel the other 
 battalion, which the General, seeing the formidable 
 appearance of the popular preparations, resolved to 
 retain in the market-place till the former should 
 have returned, instead of marching it now, as his 
 orders were, to the Place du Chatelet. The troops 
 * Military Events, p. 27.
 
 142 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 having with so much difficulty succeeded in establish- 
 ing themselves in their present position, it was 
 deemed wiser to allow them, if possible, to preserve 
 the ground they occupied, than to carry them away 
 on a toilsome and hazardous excursion ; merely in 
 order that, on their return, they might have, with 
 weakened strength, and probably diminished num- 
 bers, again to attempt to make themselves masters 
 of the station they had a little before relinquished. 
 But even to remain thus where they were was no 
 easy matter. The popular bands, although at first 
 repulsed, soon returned to the attack in augmented 
 force. The throng of opponents by whom the mili- 
 tary were closed in, became every moment more 
 numerous and more daring. New supplies of arms 
 were brought to the place, to enable the assailants to 
 carry on the contest with the greater effect, as its 
 continuance and the progress they were gradually 
 making, excited more and more interest in the efforts 
 of those who were engaged, on this spot. Barricades 
 also arose on every side of the soldiers, in spite of 
 all they could "do to prevent their erection. Things 
 continued in this state for some hours, the situation 
 of the battalion becoming more critical every moment. 
 At last, about four o'clock, their ammunition began to 
 run short, although it had been economized as much 
 as possible. The General now became more anxious 
 than ever to make his situation known at head- 
 quarters. But all communication with the Tuileries 
 was cut off In these circumstances his aide-de-camp 
 offered to make his way to the Marshal. " In a 
 moment," says the Staff-Officer, " he cut oil' his 
 moustaches, and, putting on a jacket of one of the 
 populace, set oil' for the Tuileries." He succeeded 
 in reaching the palace; "but the Marshal," con- 
 tinues our authority, " had no disposable force but 
 a battalion of Swiss, it was ordered to the Marcho
 
 July 58.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 143 
 
 des Innocens to relieve the column so critically 
 situated there. The officer who commanded this 
 battalion lost time and his way, and increased all 
 the difficulties. He entered the Marche des Innocens 
 by the Point St. Eustache, after having wandered 
 through the streets Montorgueil and St. Sauveur, 
 which were in a quite opposite direction from that 
 which he ought naturally to have taken. It seems 
 that this Swiss colonel did not know his way to the 
 Marche — it was one of the captains of the regiment 
 who at last set him right. The two battalions, being 
 however at last united, marched by the lower part 
 of the Rue St. Denis to the Place du Chatelet , and 
 from thence along the Quays, to the Quay de l'Ecole 
 near the Louvre, where they took a position. They 
 met several barricades, which at first sight seemed to 
 oppose great difficulties to the passage of the guns, 
 but they easily surmounted them*." 
 
 Thus we see the day spent by this portion of the 
 troops in accomplishing absolutely nothing, except 
 the voluntary and needless exposure of themselves to 
 an unequal and disastrous contest with the people ; 
 the result of which was their compulsory evacuation, 
 at last, of the position which they had shed so much 
 blood to maintain. But where, all this while, was 
 the other battalion, which had been ordered to pro- 
 ceed to the Porte St. Denis, and to return immediately 
 to the Marche des Innocens alter having performed 
 that not very long, though certainly very superfluous, 
 march? The adventures of this detachment furnish 
 a still more forcible illustration, than even what bciel 
 their comrades, of the worse than inutility of the 
 movements directed by the Marshal. They had pro- 
 ceeded but a Very little way up the street, when on 
 coming opposite to the old building called the Cour 
 Batave, they found themselves impeded by a barn- 
 * Military Events, p; 3'2.
 
 144 PARIS. [Wednesday; 
 
 cade, and assailed at the same time by the fire of the 
 people, who had stationed themselves at the windows 
 and along the iron railings of that extensive edifice. 
 A short distance beyond this point, Colonel Pleine- 
 selve, the commander of the battalion, had his horse 
 killed under him, and was himself so severely 
 wounded, that his soldiers were obliged to halt for 
 a considerable time to make him a litter, on which 
 they afterwards carried him along with them. At 
 last, with great difficulty, they reached the Porte St. 
 Denis — having had seven men killed, and about 
 twice that number more put hors de combat. After 
 what they had encountered, it would have been 
 madness to have attempted, according to their orders, 
 to return by the same route ; and besides, it was 
 feared that from the length of time that had already 
 elapsed, the other battalion might possibly have left the 
 Marche before they could reach it. It was therefore 
 resolved to proceed at once to the Tuileries by some 
 other line of road. The Boulevards would have 
 been the shortest and most natural course — but it 
 was observed that they were covered with barricades 
 of so formidable a construction, as to threaten to 
 make the passage of the troops exceedingly difficult 
 and tedious, if not impracticable. Upon this it was 
 decided to advance along the Rue du Faubourg St. 
 Denis to the outer Boulevards, and then to sweep 
 round by that much more circuitous, but unimpeded, 
 avenue. They remained, however, for some hours at 
 the Porte St. Denis, during which the wounds of 
 those who were most severely hurt were dressed. 
 Among these was not the Colonel, who insisted, we 
 are told, on being the last man whose wound should 
 lie looked at ; nor was it, in fact, dressed till one 
 o'clock in the morning, after he had been carried to 
 the hospital. This brave and distinguished officer then 
 had his thigh amputated, and died soon after. The
 
 Jfuly 23.J THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. US 
 
 battalion succeeded in reaching' the Tnileries by the 
 route we have mentioned, between seven and eight 
 hours from the time of its leaving* the Marche des 
 Innocens*. 
 
 About the same time that the division of the royal 
 forces, whose unfortunate history we have just re- 
 counted, set out for its appointed post, another column, 
 consisting- of one battalion of Guards and a half 
 squadron of lancers, with two pieces of cannon, was 
 despatched to occupy and maintain the Hotel deVille, 
 in which service it was to be supported by the 15th 
 light infantry, who were by this time stationed 
 in the neighbourhood of the Pont Neuf. This co- 
 lumn proceeded along the quays of the Tuileries, 
 Louvre, and 1'Ecole ; and, on reaching the Pont 
 Neuf, was joined by one of the battalions of the 
 lath; the other being at the same time ordered to 
 hold itself in readiness to support its movements. 
 Thus strengthened, the column, crossing the biidge, 
 advanced along the Quai de l'llorloge and the 
 Marche aux Fleurs, in the He de la Cite, when it 
 prepared to re-cross the river for the purpose of 
 marching upon the Hotel de Ville by the Pont Notre 
 Dame, which stands a few hundred paces to the 
 west of the (Jreve. The people, however, were now 
 seen advancing in great force down the Rue des 
 Arcis upon the opposite end of the bridge, to oppose 
 their passage. They came, the Staff Officer states, 
 in something like orderly array, headed by their 
 leaders, and with drums beating in front. The two 
 guns which had accompanied the column were now 
 drawn forward to the centre of the bridge. " At 
 this moment," says the authority we have jusl named, 
 " a field-officer of the Guards advanced across the 
 bridge to meet the insurgents; he pointed out to the 
 leaders the position of the guns, and explained that 
 * Military Events, pp. 28— 31. 
 
 vol.. II. o
 
 14G . PARIS. tWednesdayi 
 
 they were marching to certain destruction ; and he 
 conjured them in the name of humanity to retire." 
 The officer here mentioned is understood to have 
 been the writer himself The effect of his address 
 was to induce the people to withdraw to the other 
 streets on the right and left ; but, while thus retreat- 
 ing, they fired some shots, one of which killed an 
 adjutant by whom the officer was accompanied. 
 The guns then fired one shot each ; after which the 
 column passed over without further molestation, and 
 occupied the quays de Gevres and Pelletier on the 
 north side of the river. While the main body were 
 thus advancing over the Pont Notre Dame, a small 
 detachment had been sent forward to make a de- 
 monstration by the new suspension bridge, which is 
 directly opposite to the Greve — it being intended 
 that they should not proceed entirely across till the 
 other party should have reached the Place. But the 
 commanding officer, in his precipitancy, overstepped 
 the orders which had been given him ; and by leading 
 forward his men into the Place before their com- 
 rades had come up, exposed them for some time to 
 a galling fire from the windows of the surrounding 
 houses. The rest of the column, however, at length 
 came up, and the Place was taken *. 
 
 Such is the substance of the narrative given by the 
 Staff Officer. We gather however a few additional 
 particulars of interest respecting the entry of the 
 troops into the Greve — the possession of which was 
 not gained quite so easily as this account would lead 
 tis to suppose, — from the evidence of M. Delaunay, 
 one of the witnesses examined on the trial of the 
 ministers, who would appear to have been with the 
 detachment which crossed the river, as mentioned 
 above, by the suspension bridge. After he and his 
 companions had established themselves on the Place, 
 * Military Events, pp. 23, 32—34.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 147 
 
 so destructive was the fire to which they were exposed 
 both from the windows and from the quays, that, 
 having lost two officers, besides several men, they 
 were obliged to abandon the ground and to retire upon 
 the Quai de Gevres. The two field-pieces, he says, 
 were then brought up, and, being fired upon the 
 people, enabled the military to make themselves 
 masters a second time of the contested square. Im- 
 mediately after this, M. Delaunay was despatched 
 with eight men to the other end of the bridge to 
 disperse a number of persons collected on the oppo- 
 site quay, who continued to gall the detachment with 
 their fire across the water. As soon as he made 
 his appearance with his party, the people fled ; and 
 they only fired three shots, at a man who ven- 
 tured to take aim at them. Delaunay was occupied 
 nearly a quarter of an hour on this service, during 
 which he declares that he forbade his men in the 
 strictest terms to fire upon any citizens whom they 
 should see unarmed. At last, however, he per- 
 ceived that his companions on the other side of the 
 river were again evacuating the Greve, on which 
 he instantly made all haste to rejoin them. They 
 were soon after enabled to recover their ground, 
 from which they were not again driven back*. 
 
 The troops having thus at last obtained possession 
 
 * Proccs, i. 329, 330. This evidence however, it is right to re- 
 mark, bears manifest traces of being in several respects incorrectly 
 reported. We doubt, in particular, if the two field-pieces weie at 
 all employed in the manner the witness seems to state. These 
 guns, it will be remembered, were retained by the main body of 
 the column which crossed by the Pont Notre Dame ; whereas the 
 various repulses sustained by the detachment to which M. Delau- 
 nay belonged, all appear to have occurred, even by his own account, 
 before that main body came up; for he afterwards attributes the 
 final establishment of his men on the ground which they hid twice 
 been forced to abandon to the arrival of (jeneral Talon, who was 
 in fact the ollicer in command of the column. How then could 
 they have had the aid of the two guns so long before ?
 
 148 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 of the Greve, pointed their two guns towards the 
 Quai de la Cite, and the entrance of the Pont de la 
 Cite, which leads over into the lie St. Louis. This, 
 the Stair" Officer says, was all that could be done 
 with them, the height of the parapet wall of the 
 quay making it useless to direct them against any 
 other point. " I must here observe," he adds, 
 " once for all, that the eight guns which were 
 distributed, two and two, to the several columns, 
 were nowhere of much use, and were everywhere 
 a considerable embarrassment. We have heard a 
 great deal of the grape and canister shot supposed 
 to have mowed down so many thousand insurgents ; 
 but I repeat, with a full certainty of the truth of 
 my assertion, that there were but four rounds of 
 that kind of shot*." 
 
 Soon after the Guards had thus taken up their 
 position, a discovery was made which must have 
 .struck a deeper consternation and hopelessness into 
 the ranks of the government partisans than any of 
 the other signs of this portentous morning. The 
 spirit of revolt, it now became too evident, had 
 reached an important division of the military. A 
 battalion of the 15th light infantry, it will be 
 recollected, had been ordered to support the column 
 whose movements we have just detailed ; and it 
 was accordingly stationed for that purpose along 
 the quays of the lie du Palais which extend be- 
 tween the Pout an Change and the Pont de la Cite; 
 occupying also the two short streets of la Colombe 
 and St. Landri, which lead to the eastern portion 
 of this line. It was intended, of course, by this dis- 
 position of the battalion, that it should prevent these 
 «|u;i\s from being occupied bj the people, who from 
 such a station had it in their power seriously to 
 annoy the troops in the Greve by tiring upon them 
 * Military Events, p. 35,
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OP 1830. 149 
 
 across the river. But, in a short time, to the 
 surprise, no doubt, of the General commanding the 
 Guards, several of his men were perceived to fall 
 wounded by shots that came from the very quarter 
 which was supposed to be thus defended. Upon 
 this a message was sent to the colonel of the bat- 
 talion, directing his attention to the circumstance, 
 when he answered that he would prevent it for the 
 future. But the annoyance continued unabated. A 
 second message was then sent, in reply to which 
 the colonel distinctly stated that he would not give 
 any orders on the subject. " Very soon," concludes 
 the Staff Officer, " the Quai de la Cite* was filled 
 with insurgent sharpshooters, who, under the pro- 
 tection of the 15th, kept up a well-sustained fire on 
 the Guards in the Place.*." 
 
 Some of the popular histories give a different 
 account of the behaviour of this colonel. According 
 to the Baron Lamothe Langon, it was one Sauniere, 
 a native of Carcassonne (in Languedoc), and an 
 advocate in the Royal Court of Paris, who, in a con- 
 flict which he says took place this day between the 
 military and the people in the Street des Prouvaires 
 or du Roule (he does not notice at what time), 
 perceiving that the line manifested an indisposition 
 to continue shedding the blood of their fellow- 
 citizens, threw himself between the two fires, and 
 while the balls whistled around him endeavoured 
 by his earnest prayers to both parties to effect a 
 reconciliation between the combatants. He had to 
 repeat his attempt three times, we are told, before he 
 succeeded ; but at last he had the happiness of re- 
 turning to the popular ranks, and bringing them 
 the gratifying tidings that the soldiers and officers of 
 the line had alike promised on their honour to fire 
 no more on their countrymen. " The colonel of 
 * Military Events, p, 3G. 
 
 o 3
 
 150 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 the 1 5th," adds the history, " on being informed 
 of this fraternal capitulation, hastened to break it; 
 he commanded his men to recommence their fire, 
 but they all remained immoveable. You have sworn 
 fidelity to the King, said he. We have sworn it 
 also to the nation, was their reply ; and there stands 
 the nation calling upon us to keep our word ; while 
 the King hides himself, and makes us butcher our 
 brethren. The colonel, confounded, withdrew, testi- 
 fying profound despair*." 
 
 Somewhat similar to this is the account which is 
 given of the behaviour of the 5th regiment of the 
 line, which was stationed in the Place Vendume. 
 Having received orders to march up on the Place 
 des Victoires to support the forces there (also of the 
 line) who began to be very much pressed upon by 
 the people, they were proceeding for that purpose 
 along the Rue Neuve des Petits Champs, when 
 they were stopped by some obstacle. At this mo- 
 ment, according to Mr. Sadler, M. Joanny Pharaon, 
 whom our author describes as one of the editors of 
 the French edition of his work, advanced to the 
 troops ; and was proceeding to address them, when 
 the officers interfered, remarking to the orator, that 
 their soldiers did not need his exhortations, knowing, 
 as they did, that their duty was to obey those under 
 whose orders they were. As the men themselves, 
 however, seemed inclined to listen, M. Pharaon did 
 not sutler himself to be repulsed by this check ; 
 but, borrowing a chair from a neighbouring shop, 
 mounted it, and went on with his harangue, lie 
 called upon the soldiers to remember that they were 
 not now going forth to fight against the enemies of 
 France, — in which case, he said, no Frenchman 
 would attempt to stop them, or to damp their ardour, 
 * — but to shed the blood of their fellow-countrymen, 
 * Unc Scmaiuc de l'llistoire Uc Paris, p. 253.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 151 
 
 perhaps of their own relations. Their duty, he im- 
 plored them to consider, could never be to involve 
 themselves in the guilt of such a crime. If they fired 
 at all, in obedience to the orders of their officers, it 
 ought to be in the air. " Some of the soldiers," 
 continues Mr. Sadler, " immediately cried out that 
 they were not assassins — that they would not fire on 
 the people: the cry ran through the ranks, ' We 
 will not fire, we will not fire." They kept their 
 words; and these brave Frenchmen, every time they 
 were ordered to fire, elevated their muskets above 
 the heads of the people, and, as soon as they were 
 able, joined them.*" 
 
 M. Delacoux, one of the witnesses on the trial of 
 the ministers, was present in the Place des Victoires 
 when the troops from the Place Vendome arrived. 
 According to his statement, the people were already 
 collected on the ground in great numbers, delibera- 
 ting on the means they ought to adopt to resist the 
 military, but had decided that they would not attack 
 the infantry, who, here at least, had not as yet shown 
 themselves hostile to the popular cause. When the 
 regiment from the Place Vendome came up, pre- 
 ceded by a scpiadron of cavalry, the first thing which 
 its colonel did was to strike down a tricoloured 
 tlag which was carried by one of the citizens, to whom 
 he said at the same time, " You, deserve that I 
 should pass my sword, through your body" " Never- 
 theless," proceeds M. Delacoux, " as the soldiers 
 appeared disposed to fraternize with the inhabitants, 
 its passage was not opposed, as it might easily have 
 been; and as soon as it had taken its ground on the 
 Place, it tired a discharge in the air, in token of re- 
 conciliation t-" Suddenly, however, and from some 
 cause which we do not find explained, the compact, 
 
 * Paris in July and August, pp. 1U8-130. 
 t ProcCs, ii, 'J6,
 
 152 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 thus made and ratified is represented to have been 
 broken on the part of the military. Mr. Sadler 
 merely informs us that " shortly after this a dreadful 
 engagement, accompanied by immense slaughter, 
 took place in the Place des Victoires, and all the 
 issues, which are six ;" " but the royal troops," he 
 adds, " were completely beaten, and obliged to eva- 
 cuate with precipitation." M. Delacoux's account 
 is somewhat different. " The instant after the 
 soldiers had fired off their guns in the air," he says, 
 " they loaded them again, and discharged them upon 
 the crowd, by whom nothing could have been more 
 unexpected. By this discharge two persons were 
 killed, and three others wounded. The people cried 
 out Treason ! and slowly dispersed, taking their way 
 towards the Place de Greve, where the struggle was 
 more obstinately maintained.'' 
 
 But, whatever may be the fact as to the act of trea- 
 chery, alleged to have been committed by the mili- 
 tary on this occasion, it is o,uite true that the defec- 
 tion of the troops of the Line from the government 
 cause was this day universal, in so far at least as it 
 could be shown by the most decided refusals to act 
 against the people. Scarcely had the Guards on the 
 Place de Greve ascertained that they could no longer 
 count on the support of the 15th, when another of 
 these regiments, the 50th, which it will be remembered 
 had been posted since morning on the Boulevards* 
 arrived amorig them, equally determined to lay down 
 their arms. The first attempt of this regiment, on 
 abandoning their station, had been to return to their 
 barracks; but finding the building when they repaired 
 to it in possession of the people, they determined to 
 join a detachment of forty cuirassiers which was at 
 the moment setting out from the Place de la Bastille 
 for the Hotel de Ville. The detachment, thus ac- 
 companied, hud an enterprise of no slight difficulty
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 153 
 
 to achieve in making its way to its destination. " It 
 turned," says the Start' Officer, " out of the Rue 
 St. Antoine by the church of St. Gervais, to avoid 
 the narrow streets between that point and the Place, 
 de Greve. The captain of the cuirassiers detached 
 his trumpeter to apprize the troops in the Place of 
 his movements, and to desire that a diversion might 
 be made to facilitate his junction with them. This 
 brave young man devoted himself to almost certain 
 death fur the safety of his comrades ; and lie for- 
 tunately succeeded in reaching- the Hotel de Ville by 
 the back streets, over numerous barricades, and 
 through every kind of danger. A charge was im- 
 mediately ordered of twelve lancers and some light- 
 infantry, through the Arcade St. Jean, under the left 
 wing of the Hotel de Ville, and through the Rue 
 St. Gervais, which called oft' the attention of the in- 
 surgents to these streets, while the detachment of 
 cuirassiers made its way down to the quays, and so 
 to the Place de Greve, the 50th regiment following, 
 but taking no part in the fight*." From this de- 
 tachment the General in command of the Guards 
 learned that he was no longer to look for the arrival 
 of a considerable reinforcement which he had expected 
 from the Place de la Pastille ; it having been found 
 impossible for the troops in question to attempt 
 passing to him through the formidable array of the 
 armed population which occupied the streets. His 
 situation now became sufficiently alarming ; and to 
 complete his difficulties, just as we have already 
 found happened to the force in the Marche ties 
 [nnocens, his cartridges were almost all spent. The 
 supply, we may here notice, which each man had 
 taken with him this morning from the Place du 
 Carrousel seems to have amounted to thirty roundsf, 
 ]\1. Delaunay says, that when the ammunition thus 
 * Military Events, p. 36, Dole. t Ibid.j). l(i.
 
 154 PARIS. Wednesday, 
 
 began to fail, two detachments were sent off to pro- 
 cure more, but they never returned. A message, 
 however, which was sent to the Tuileries for assis- 
 tance, arrived nearly at the same moment with that 
 formerly mentioned of the same import which came 
 from the officer commanding at the Marche des 
 Innocens. It was carried by a party of cuirassiers ; 
 and in reply to it two hundred Swiss were despatched 
 to the Place de Greve. By the time of their arrival, 
 the battalion of the Guards, which was only two 
 hundred and twenty strong 1 , had been five hours 
 engaged, and had forty men hors de combat. Be- 
 fore this, however, (at five o'clock, M. Delaunay says,) 
 the General had effected an entrance with part of 
 his forces into the Hotel de Ville; all the insurgents 
 who had originally occupied the building having re- 
 tired from it, either previously or at the moment 
 when the military took possession of it. The Staff 
 Officer states that the cavalry and artillery were 
 marched into the stable-yard to protect them from 
 the severe fire which the people continued to direct 
 against them from the opposite side of the river ; 
 and that the 50th regiment was placed in the inner 
 court of the Hotel, at the earnest desire of its colonel, 
 who had only been able to induce his men to follow 
 him by promising that he would not call upon them 
 to fire on the citizens. According to M. Delaunay, 
 the troops of the line who were thus disposed of, 
 consisted of a part of the 50th and a part of the 
 53rd regiments. They fired a few shots, he says, 
 when they first arrived. The men of the platoon to 
 which he himself belonged, after having been 
 ordered to collect together the few cartridges they 
 had remaining, were stationed at the windows of the 
 rooms on the first floor. 
 
 Up to this period, the principal part of the fighting 
 appears to have taken place at the entry to the Hue 
 
 o2
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 155 
 
 du Mouton, a street which opens into the Place de 
 Greve from the north. The houses in this short 
 street hore evidence of the severity of this conflict. 
 
 Fronting the opening to the Place de Greve is a 
 tobacconist's shop. The wife of the owner was in 
 child-bed during the conflict; and her sister as- 
 sured us that fourteen balls entered the curtains of 
 the poor woman's bed*. For some time after the 
 troops had succeeded in establishing themselves on 
 the Place, a fire had been kept up upon them both 
 from the angles of this street and from behind a 
 barricade which had been erected in it. The barri- 
 cade, however, they soon carried ; and they retained 
 possession of it till the arrival of the two hundred 
 Swiss ; when, by some awkwardness of movement in 
 the operation of relieving on the coming up of this 
 detachment, it was again lost. One of the severest 
 struggles of the day now occurred. Preparations 
 were making on the part of the military to drive the 
 people once more from the barricade ; when the latter, 
 not even waiting to be attacked, made a simultaneous 
 rush from all sides, as if with the intention of over- 
 whelming their opponents. But, although several 
 of the Swiss were killed in this encounter, they stood 
 their ground, supported by the grenadiers and light 
 infantry of the Guards; and even eventually suc- 
 ceeded in regaining possession of the barricade. The 
 popular forces seem now to have pressed for some 
 time with less vigour upon this point, insomuch that 
 the light infantry, we find it stated, was withdraw D 
 to guard the suspension bridge; where, according to 
 the Stall' Officer, they maintained themselves, though 
 they had not a cartridge left, for three quarters ol an 
 hour, with most remarkable steadiness and courage f. 
 
 It was resolved at last, however, to withdraw all 
 the troops from the Place into the Hotel de Ville — 
 * H, T, | Military Events, p. 36,
 
 155 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 the only position retained being the barricade in the 
 Rue du Mouton, for the maintenance of which the 
 light infantry were now removed from the bridge. 
 But, when the Swiss proceeded, according to this 
 arrangement, to give place to their successors, the 
 people, either, as the Staff Officer suggests, mistaking 
 the movement for a retreat on the part of the 
 military, or thinking that the moment in which the 
 one force was taking the place of the other, offered 
 the best opportunity for their design, made a second 
 general attack. On this occasion, however, they 
 suffered severely from the fire of the men stationed 
 at the windows of the Hotel, and were quickly 
 obliged to retire. This fire commanded even the 
 back streets, in which till now they had been quite 
 safe, and rendered them wholly untenable. The 
 sharp-shooters of the Guards, by whom all the win- 
 dows were occupied, obtained cartridges from the 
 regiment of the line which had refused to act*. 
 
 The Hotel de Ville, after it was thus entered and 
 taken possession of by the troops, was never re- 
 covered by the people in the course of this day's 
 fight. This fact is established beyond all question* 
 both by the narrative of the Staff Officer and by the 
 evidence given on the trial of the ministers. The 
 popidar histories, however, almost without exception, 
 represent the building to have been repeatedly 
 wrested by the one party from the other during 
 the afternoon and evening. Without attempting 
 any description of the movements by which these 
 alternate captures and evacuations were effected, 
 the writers to whom we refer assert, some of them, 
 in general terms, that the post was taken and re- 
 taken "several times'' — while others, who aim at 
 greater particularity of statement, commonly specify 
 " three" as the exact number of times this change 
 * Military Event*, p. 1G.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 1 T; 7 
 
 of position occurred. The Baron de Lamothe Lan- 
 gon, however, who is indeed on almost all occasions 
 still more poetical than any of his brother chroniclers, 
 tells us that the thing happened no fewer than a 
 dozen times*; — he adds, to be sure, a faltering 
 "peut-itre" as if he felt that he might possibly in 
 this instance have gone rather too far. And cer- 
 tainly, to say that a circumstance happened a dozen 
 times, which in point of fact never happened at all, 
 is a somewhat loose way of writing history. 
 
 But though unsuccessful in driving the military 
 from the stronghold in which they had here esta- 
 blished themselves, there can be no doubt that the 
 popular forces who fought this day in the Place 
 de Greve maintained the arduous struggle in which 
 they had engaged with extraordinary valour. Even 
 from the sketch of the mere outline of the conflict 
 which we have given (and which we regret that we 
 are without any means of filling up) it is evident 
 that their conduct throughout was characterised not 
 only by the most ardent and admirably sustained 
 intrepidity, but even by no mean display of military 
 skill. We see them posting themselves every where 
 at the points from which their lire could be directed 
 in the greatest security and with the heaviest effect, 
 and dexterously seizing for their successive attacks 
 the very moments when the enemy was most likely 
 to give way, as well as bringing up their strength 
 on these occasions with a rapidity of arrangement 
 and combination, which proves that their leaders 
 must have been men well practised in field 
 manoeuvres. Whenever the sacrifice of life was 
 needed to purchase any real advantage, it appears to 
 have been ungrudgingly made ; the armed citizens 
 maintained their ground on the Place, with unshrink- 
 ing and undaunted firmness in the lace both of the 
 
 * Une Semaiiic, &c. j). 23d. 
 VOL. II. P
 
 158 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 musketry and the artillery of the soldiers ; they re- 
 tired from the streets which were commanded by 
 the sharp-shooters stationed at the windows of the 
 Hotel de Ville, only because to remain would have 
 been to expose themselves to certain destruction for 
 no end. Whatever, in short, could be done by a 
 mere half-armed multitude against the complete 
 equipment and steady discipline of veteran soldiers, 
 was achieved by the Parisians throughout this san- 
 guinary and protracted struggle. 
 
 Many instances, also, there doubtless were of 
 brilliant daring on the part of individuals, of which 
 it is to be lamented there is no more trustworthy 
 record than the vague and contradictory narratives 
 of the popular historians. Some of the anecdotes, 
 however, which we find reported by those authorities, 
 we may give ; having in some measure ascertained 
 their general correctness by personal inquries. We 
 have seen that one of the stations from which the 
 insurgents directed their most effective fire upon 
 the troops was the line of Quays in the lie de la 
 Cite, lying opposite to the Place de Greve, and com- 
 municating with it by the iron suspension bridge. 
 About three o'clock, it is said, during the hottest of 
 the fight which was thus carried on between the 
 people and the troops across the river, a party of the 
 latter, in number about fifteen or twenty, advanced 
 upon the bridge, with the purpose of driving from 
 their shelter behind the parapet at the opposite 
 extremity, a body of about as many young men from 
 whom the fire had principally proceeded. " In- 
 stantly," says the story, " the intrepid citizens pre- 
 sent themselves to the enemy with the alacrity of 
 veteran soldiers ; they discharge their muskets ; three 
 of the Swiss fall ; the others, frightened, retire. 
 Immediately one of the youngest of the combatants 
 throws himself upon, the bridge ; lie rushes into the
 
 July23.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 159 
 
 midst of the balls fired at him, he reaches the three 
 soldiers stretched dead upon the ground, seizes their 
 {runs and their cartridge-boxes, and then returns to 
 his comrades, calling- out, My friends here are arms 
 and ammunition*!" 
 
 This adventure must not be confounded with that 
 of another young hero, who has made this bridge still 
 more famous in the popular annals. After the two 
 parties of combatants, it is said, had been for some 
 hours separated by the river, the bridge all the time 
 being commanded by the fire of the military, a body 
 of the people determined to make an attempt to pass 
 over to the assistance of their friends in the Greve. 
 When they arrived, however, at the end of the bridge, 
 they stopped, intimidated by the enemy's fire. At 
 this instant, one of their number, a young man about 
 seventeen f, waving a tricoloured flag in his hand, 
 rushed from the midst of them ; and, running forward 
 along the bridge, ascended to the top of the elevated 
 pier which forms its central support, and there planted 
 the ensign of liberty, when he immediately fell, pierced 
 with balls. According to another version of the 
 story the young man only succeeded in fixing his 
 flag, niter three times making the attempt ; when, an 
 officer having run to take hold of it, the hero, waiting 
 his approach, shot him dead as he came up, and 
 was on his way back to his friends when he was 
 himself struck down by a ball which lodged in his 
 thigh }. Whether it was that this courageous exploit 
 of itself recalled to the recollection of the specta- 
 tors the similar action of Buonaparte at the bridge 
 
 * Ambs, p. !)'J ; Imbcrt, p. 107 ; Lamothe Langon, p. 2.'59. 
 All these writers, and several others whose Dames mi^'lit be 
 quoted, relate the anecdote nearly in the same words — which 
 are also almost literally translated in the narrative published by 
 Galignani, p, 26. 
 
 f Some accounts make him only fourteen. Sec Imbcrt, p. 07. 
 
 I Ibid.
 
 160 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 of Arcole in Italy, or that, as some of the narratives 
 assert, the young; man called out, as he ran forth to 
 find his honourable death, " Comrades ! if I die, 
 remember that my name is d'Arcole," assuming to 
 himself, in the mere enthusiasm inspired by his 
 design, that appropriate designation — or that, as 
 some more literal interpreters affirm, d'Arcole was 
 actually his patronymic, — the bridge has ever since 
 been called he Pont d'Arcole, in memory of his gal- 
 lantry and patriotic devotion. His companions, it is 
 added in some of the accounts, animated by his noble 
 example, immediately rushed forward where he had 
 led the way, and forced the passage of the bridge *. 
 
 Our engraving represents the bridge as it ap- 
 peared soon after it had been thus decorated with 
 the popular colours. In the distance is a view of 
 the Hotel de Ville and the Place de Greve with the 
 throne: of combatants there engraved involved in the 
 smoke of their answering volleys. In the fore- 
 ground are seen a number of the people firing upon 
 the military from the south side of the river and 
 from behind the shelter of the parapet. 
 
 Nor were these the only instances of similar hero- 
 ism, of which the iron bridge was this day the witness. 
 A boy of thirteen or fourteen is recorded to have 
 advanced along it waving a tricoloured flag, which 
 in the midst of the hottest of the fire he at last 
 planted within a few steps of the enemy's line f. 
 Still more extraordinary was the daring of another 
 
 * Laumter, p. fiG ; Lamothe Langon, p. 240 ; Sadler, p. 146, 
 &c. &c. The translator of the Staff Officer's work, in a note on 
 p. :!.'), erroneously speaks of the l'ont <le la Cite (which joins the 
 He ile la Cite to the lie St. Louis) as the scene of this exploit ; for 
 in all the accounts which we have consulted, the iron suspension 
 bridge in front of the Greve is pointed out as the one in question ; 
 and of this fart we have no doubt from the concurrent testimony 
 pf several witnesses of the transaction, whom wc saw at Paris. 
 
 f Imbert, p, lbo\
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 1G1 
 
 of the civic combatants, who, when one of his 
 friends, carried forward by his impetuous courage 
 as far as the middle of the bridge, had been there 
 struck down by the balls of the military, rushed up 
 to the spot where the dead body lay, planted the 
 tricolour by its side, discharged his musket and 
 avenged his slaughtered comrade; and then, lifting 
 up at once the (lag and the body, although the shot 
 continued to rain around him, regained in safely the 
 ranks of his admiring fellow-citizens *. On the 
 Place de Greve equally remarkable examples were 
 exhibited of intrepidity and generous devOtedness. 
 At one time when the popular bands, shaken by the 
 heavy fire of the soldiers, seemed about to give way, 
 a young man bearing aloft a tricolour fixed to the 
 point of a lance, deliberately advanced upon the 
 levelled muskets of the soldiery, and, exclaiming, 
 My friends, I am going to show you how one dies 
 for his country, fell almost the instant the words had 
 passed his lips, pierced by many death-wounds'!'. 
 Mr. Sadler mentions a M. Boulet, one of the most 
 celebrated fencing-masters in Paris, who distin- 
 guished himself greatly on this spot. " Several 
 females, also," he adds, " exasperated at the 
 butcheries committed by the soldiery, mixed in our 
 ranks, and fought as bravely as any of us. A 
 woman named Frottier braved every danger to offer 
 assistance to the wounded that were lying in all di- 
 rections. At one time she darted forward, and 
 seized a piece of cannon that had just been dis- 
 charged ; her courage electrified every body ; the 
 air was rent by Bravo! bravo! and other enthusi- 
 astic cries J." Among the most anient of the com- 
 batants is particularly noticed a M. Tripier, one of 
 
 *Imbert, p. 183. 
 f Laumicr, p. 105 ; Narrative published by Galignani, p, 25. 
 
 } Paris in July ami August, p. 117. 
 
 r 3
 
 162 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 the many old soldiers of the empire, whom this 
 grand crisis drew forth to mingle once more in the 
 clash of arms. M. Tripier is said to have remained 
 in the thickest of the battle from nine o'clock in the 
 morning till five at night, — his son, a boy of fifteen, 
 and armed only with a sabre, all the while fighting 
 by his side. During this time he saw his brother- 
 in-law M. Noel, and M. Bouvenot, another of his 
 relations, perish near him*. Another person who 
 greatly distinguished himself by his valour and 
 activity was M. Papu, a young surgeon, and a 
 native of Bretagne, who acted as the captain of a 
 small band of patriots. Not confining his exertions 
 however to mere deeds of military prowess, he might 
 be seen at one place as eagerly engaged in dressing 
 or binding up the wounds of a fellow-combatant 
 as he had been at another, the moment before, in 
 leading on his followers to the charge, and scat- 
 tering- death among the ranks of the enemy. It 
 was while employed in bestowing the aid of his 
 professional skill upon one of his disabled comrades 
 that he was himself mortally wounded by a discharge 
 of grape-shot on the Quai le Pelletier, about six 
 o'clock in the evening. He was immediately carried 
 into a house on the Quai; where, notwithstanding 
 the most assiduous attentions, after lingering three 
 or four hours, he expired. " While he lived," the 
 account concludes, " he was occupied in forming 
 prayers for the triumph of liberty. His ardent 
 patriotism imposed silence on his physical agonies. 
 Some moments before he expired, he called out, Let 
 my family know that I die content; for I feel that 
 the victory cannot now escape us. Jt is sweet, it 
 is glorious to die for one's country." M. Papu left 
 a mother and several sisters in Rennes, whom his 
 
 * Imbert, p. 20C.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 163 
 
 death plunged into the deepest grief*. Louis Dere', 
 the nail-maker we have already mentioned, was one 
 of five men who undertook the dangerous exploit of 
 conveying ammunition from the Cite to the people at 
 the Place de Greve. These men placed their valuable 
 store in a boat, and swam across the river, pushing; 
 the boat before them. They reached the quay in 
 safety ; and conveyed the powder through one of the 
 narrow streets leading to the Hotel de Villef. 
 
 The following is another of these anecdotes, 
 which we translate literally from the original, as it 
 appears in various publications. " M. Mourette, 
 residing at No. 2, Rue Neuve-de-Bretagne, was 
 carried home from the Hotel de Ville on a litter, 
 disabled by a dangerous gun-shot wound which he 
 had just received. His mother, who had been for 
 many years a widow, said to him, as she pressed 
 him tenderly in her arms, In losing you, my son, 
 I shall lose the only means I have of supporting 
 existence; but I am happy, seeing that you die for 
 so noble a cause. A working watchmaker, of the 
 name of J. F. Michel, immediately made a col- 
 lection, to which he contributed himself all the money 
 he had about him, and which amounted at last to 
 eighty francs ; it was given to the widow Mourette, 
 and her son, reanimated by the affectionate utter- 
 ances of his mother, exclaimed with a feeble voice, 
 Vivela Charte I Vive la Liberie {/" The wounded 
 man was afterwards taken, it is added, to the Hospital 
 of St. Louis; where, when the Baron Lamothc 
 Langon wrote, he still remained in great danger. 
 The (lead were carried during the day to the Morgue, 
 and the wounded to the hospitals, some on litters, 
 
 * Imbert, p. 17'). St-e also a Letter from M. ricne Grand, 
 Advocatej addressed to the Editor of the Tribune des Departments, 
 in AmbSj [>. 1 1 1. 
 
 ■j- S. T. \ Imbert, p. Ill ; Lamothc Langon, p. 221, &c.
 
 1G4 PARIS. t Wcd nosaay f 
 
 and some in carts. The most respectful silence, we 
 are told, on the part of the crowds through which 
 they passed, accompanied the march of these fre- 
 quent and melancholy processions. 
 
 Such are a few of the incidents of the combat at 
 the Hotel de Ville which we find related by the 
 historians of the popular party. During the greater 
 part of the time that the work of slaughter had thus 
 been going on in this and other parts of Paris, those 
 engaged in the fight, in addition to their other toils, 
 had to sustain the fervour of an almost literally broiling 
 sun ; the thermometer actually standing at the unusual 
 elevation of 95° Fahrenheit. In the Greve the firing 
 on both sides gradually slackened towards nightfall ; 
 but the royal troops had gained nothing by all the 
 fatigue they had undergone and the breaches that 
 had been made in their ranks. It is true that they 
 had established themselves in the Hotel de Ville, 
 and remained still in possession of that building ; 
 but, so far were they from considering the capture 
 of this post as any advantage which they had gained, 
 that their only thought now was how they should 
 best contrive to retreat from and abandon it. The 
 only message they had had from head-quarters since 
 the arrival of the two hundred Swiss, was one 
 brought by a non-commissioned officer in disguise, 
 to the efTect that they must look for no farther rein- 
 forcement, but endeavour to effect their return to the 
 Tuileries as they could. " This," says the Stall- 
 Officer, " was the reply to a message sent at four 
 p. m. by a detachment of six cuirassiers, the officer 
 commanding which received, al six o'clock, orders 
 to return. Having observed that it was impossible 
 to force his way without infantry, they gave him 
 twenty Swiss ; but neither he nor they could get over 
 a barricade formed on the Quai de hi Mi'gissorie, 
 about half-way between the Tuileries and the Place
 
 July23.^ THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. lG5 
 
 tie Greve, and just in front of where the 15th light 
 infantry was stationed. Several of this party were 
 killed and wounded under the eyes of the 15th*.' 
 
 In these circumstances, therefore, it was deter- 
 mined to leave the building- about twelve o'clock ; 
 when it was presumed that the people who had 
 fought so hard all day, would be mostly retired from 
 the streets, and to endeavour to make their escape 
 back to the Tuileries by the same road by whihc 
 they had come in the morning. The necessity of 
 taking along with them the wounded, who amounted 
 to between fifty and sixty, formed the chief difficulty 
 in the way of this attempt ; but their comrades under- 
 took to carry themf. "A singular circumstance," 
 continues our military historian, "was near defeating 
 this arrangement, or, at least, greatly increasing the 
 difficulties. J>y an excess of precaution it was 
 thought necessary to occupy the shop of a wine- 
 seller, which forms the corner of the Place de Givve 
 and the Quai Pelletier. Twenty-eight grenadiers 
 were destined to this object ; but it was thought 
 proper to begin by firing two cannon shots at this 
 building. The corner pillar, on which the whole 
 rested, was, as near as possible, shot away. It had 
 been already damaged by a shot from the guns on 
 the Pont Kotre Dame in the morning. If this 
 corner had fallen, the upper part of the house 
 would have followed, and would have formed a 
 complete and insurmountable barricade across the 
 Quay: besides, the shop below was open on every 
 
 * Military Events, p. 39 ; note. 
 
 + vSucli is the statement of the StalT Officer — 'Military Events, 
 p. 40. lint .M. Delaunay asserts that the wounded were con- 
 veyed in three cabriolets which were (omul in the Place. ProcSs, 
 i. 330. Eleven, not twelve, o'clock, also, according to this 
 witness, was the hour at which the troops hit tlic Hdlel de Ville. 
 W. Blair again speaks oE the wounded as amounting to between 
 150 and 200. Id. 326.
 
 16G PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 side ; and it was found that the grenadiers were 
 too tall to stand in the entresol. They were 
 recalled *." When we saw this wine-shop in August, 
 the corner had been repaired ; and was adorned with 
 a tolerably well executed representation of this re- 
 markable conflict t. 
 
 At twelve o'clock, however, the troops, as had 
 been arranged, quitted the Hotel de Ville. Their 
 cartridges long; ere now had been exhausted — all 
 except a few, which were given to a detachment of 
 light infantry, forming the advanced guard of the 
 retreat. The people by this time, as had been anti- 
 cipated, had almost all left both the streets and 
 the windows of the houses. The Guards, the Staff 
 Officer tells us, had seen them very plainly stealing 
 away on the approach of night ; " but there was no 
 desire," he adds, " to interrupt them." The only 
 incident of the retreat, which this writer mentions, is 
 the circumstance of a few shots having been fired 
 at the troops from the quays of the lie de la Cite 
 on occasion of the noise which they made in 
 rolling down some stones of a barricade which they 
 found on the Quai Pelletier, to enable the guns to 
 be got over. With this exception they seem to have 
 accomplished their march to the Tuileries without 
 annoyance. When they reached the Palais de 
 Justice and the Pont Neuf, they were a good deal 
 surprised by finding the 15th light infantry still 
 occupying, after a day of entire inactivity, the very 
 ground on which they had left them stationed 
 twelve hours before. From the Tuileries they 
 were marched to their barracks, according to M. 
 Delaunay, after resting an hour. By this time their 
 exhaustion must have been great. Before leaving 
 the Greve they had induced several of the wine- 
 
 * Military Events, p. 41. f S. T.
 
 July 28.] 
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 
 
 107 
 
 sellers who had any wine left, and particularly one 
 at the corner of the Rue du Mouton, to sell them 
 some at a high price. " A few bottles," says the 
 Staff Officer, " very much diluted with water, were 
 of great use to the men and the wounded. It was 
 ihf <>nly food or refreshment they had tasted the 
 whole day *." 
 
 * Military Events, p. 41,
 
 IG3 
 
 PARIS* 
 
 [Wednesday, 
 
 Chapter IX. 
 
 Having detailed the events which occurred at the 
 two principal scenes of action in the interior of the 
 city, we will now proceed to the northern Boulevards, 
 at different points along the line of which the contest 
 also raged during a great part of this day with 
 destructive violence. About the same time that the 
 troops already mentioned were despatched to the 
 Marche des Innocens and the Hotel de Ville, another 
 column, consisting of a battalion of guards and two 
 squadrons of horse grenadiers, accompanied by two 
 guns, left the Champs Elyse'es, under orders to 
 proceed along the Boulevards as far as the termina- 
 tion of the Rue de Richelieu, and then to return. 
 It marched, accordingly, up the Avenue de Marigny, 
 and thence along the Rue du Faubourg St. Ilonoiv,
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 160 
 
 until it reached the extremity of the Boulevard de la 
 Madelaine, without meeting with any interruption, 
 or encountering any of the popular forces, except 
 a small body of National Guards, posted at the 
 Mairie of the first arrondissement, whom it detached 
 a few men to disarm. On turning- up the Rue 
 Royale, however, it was assailed by a sharp fire from 
 the Church de la Madelaine, which stands at the 
 northern extremity of that spacious street. " The 
 General commanding - ," says the Staff-Officer, "or- 
 dered the light company to advance, which forced 
 a barricade, formed of the planks and scaffolding 
 which surrounded this unfinished work, and put to 
 flight the people who had occupied it." The troops, 
 this writer asserts, then opened the communication 
 along the Boulevards as far as the Chinese Baths 
 (on the Boulevard des Italiens) and maintained it by 
 detached posts. "They remained all day," he adds, 
 " in these positions without any events worth notice : 
 not a man was wounded *." It appears, however, 
 that some of the troops stationed on this part of the 
 Boulevards, or the neighbourhood, came occasionally 
 in the course of the day into collision with the peo- 
 ple. M. Lecomte, in his evidence on the trial of 
 the ministers, states that about three o'clock in the 
 afternoon, having been for some time riding through 
 the different quarters of the capital in order to 
 encourage the inhabitants and to direct them in their 
 schemes of defence, as he was entering the line 
 d'Antui (a short distance to the south of the Boule- 
 vard des Capucins),he was, along with several other 
 persons, fired upon by a party of about a hundred 
 and fifty soldiers of the line, who were stationed at 
 the opposite extremity of the street. By making a 
 precipitate retreat, however, into a house, lie was 
 fortunate enough to escape being hit. About an 
 * Military Events, pp. 22 aud 2-J. 
 
 VOL. II. Q
 
 ]70 PAR 1 3. [ Wednesday 
 
 hour afterwards, he was again fired at, hut it would 
 seem with as little effect, by the Guards, while 
 crossing the Boulevard, opposite to the Rue de la 
 l'aix*. The Boulevard des Italiens also, according 
 to the Baron de Lamothe Langon (who assures us, 
 by the by, that many officers there lost their lives), 
 was the scene of an incident which we give in his own 
 words. " An officer struck a child of twelve years of 
 age with the flat of his sword, calling him at the same 
 time a scoundrel (gamin) and a little thief; the boy 
 ran to a little distance, hastily snatched a musket from 
 a citizen, cocked it, came back running to the officer, 
 who was standing at the end of the Rue de Choiseul, 
 took aim at him, and shot him dead. When asked 
 why he had committed this murder at his years, and 
 what the officer had done to him as an individual ; 
 He insulted me, replied the child ; it was necessary 
 that either he or I should dief." It is not for us to 
 decide whether this incident is to be numbered 
 amongst the apocryphal narratives of scenes where 
 so little could be accurately recorded, amidst the 
 craving appetite for whatever best adapted itself to 
 the tone of popular feeling. 
 
 About the same time that the three columns, 
 whose routes we have now traced, set out on their 
 respective errands, a fourth column was directed to 
 proceed up the Rue de Richelieu, thence to follow 
 tht' Moulevard as far as the Porte St. Antoine, and 
 from that point to make its way back along the Rue 
 St. Antoine to the Hotel de Ville, to join the other 
 force by which it was expected that that station would 
 be already occupied. This detachment, which was 
 under the command of the Count de St. Chamans, 
 consisted of a battalion of guards and three sipiad- 
 rons of cavalry, accompanied, as in the other cases, 
 
 * Prods, i. 313. 
 
 f Unc Scnuine de l'llistoire de Paris, p. 246,
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 171 
 
 by two field-pieces *. The orders, the Count informs 
 us, which he received from the Marshal were to dis- 
 perse all tumultuous assemblages, to level whatever 
 barricades he might encounter on his march, and to 
 repel force by force if he should meet with any 
 resistance f. The Rue de Richelieu, as we learn 
 from another witness on the trial, had at an earlier 
 hour in the morning been filled by a numerous 
 throng of people, who, intrenched behind some planks 
 which lined the side of the street next the Palais 
 Royal, assailed with volleys of stones a detachment 
 of gendarmerie sent to disperse them. This hap 
 pened about nine o'clock]:. The column, however, 
 under the conduct of M. de St. Chamans, was now 
 allowed to proceed up the street without molestation, 
 although the crowd was still considerable. The 
 first interruption which it had to encounter was on 
 the Boulevard de Bonne Nouvelle, on the summit of 
 
 * Military Events, p. 22. The Count de St. Chamans, how- 
 ever, if we may trust the printed report of his evidence, makes 
 the numbers about nine hundred infantry, and a hundred and 
 fifty lancers, which would form a much more considerable force. 
 See Proces, i. 331. " When 1 use the expression bat la/ion," says 
 the Staff-Officer in another place, " I mean from 220 to 240 nan, 
 in the outside, except the Swiss battalions, which were 4(10 men," 
 p. 48. So that the column, instead of 1050 men, as enumerated 
 by AI. de Chamans, would, according to this account, consist only 
 of about 520 or 540 men (there being one hundred men in each 
 squadron of lancers). But how arc the numbers here assigned to 
 the battalion to be reconciled with a preceding statement (at p. 4), 
 where the eight battalions forming the three regiments of guards 
 (of whicb only one was a Swiss regiment ) are made to amount to 
 3800 men? These apparent inconsistencies are the more deser- 
 ving of notice, inasmuch as the translator of 'The military Events 
 of the Revolution' has, in some remarks which he has appended 
 to the original, taken an opportunity of exposing the alleged ex- 
 aggerations of another writer (M. Gallois) as to the numbers (if 
 this very column, on the authority of the Stall'-Ullicer's account. 
 See p. 118. 
 
 f Process, i. 331. 
 
 J Id. p. 31fc>, Evidence of the Viscomtc do Virieu,
 
 172 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 which, not far from the Porte St. Denis, it found a 
 barricade formed of boards and other materials. 
 "The company of voltigeurs," says M. de Chamans, 
 " which formed my vanguard, proceeded forward 
 at a quick pace to overthrow this barricade, and to 
 open a passage for the column; but as soon as 
 it began this operation, it was assailed by several 
 shots from the Porte St. Denis and the corners 
 of the streets opening into the boulevard beyond 
 it. The voltigeurs answered this fire. There 
 was nobody in the streets; we could not see the 
 persons who fired at us; the shots came princi- 
 pally from the Porte St. Denis, and it was quite 
 impossible to address the legal summons to the 
 people. I continued my march towards the Place 
 de la Bastille, under a fire from both the ri"-ht and 
 left*." The Staff-Officer states, that in the attack 
 which was made upon the column at this point the 
 adjutant-major of the lancers fell from his horse, 
 severely wounded by a shot fired by a person who 
 escaped among the crowd. A detachment, he also 
 informs us, was left on the departure of the column 
 to await the arrival of the battalion which was to 
 come, as before mentioned, from the Marche des 
 Innocensf. 
 
 It appears that at an early hour in the morning a 
 crowd of people, among whom were many indivi- 
 duals in the uniform of the National Guard, had as- 
 sembled on the boulevards in this neighbourhood. 
 A few of them only were armed with muskets or 
 bayonets — most of them having nothing but thick 
 sticks or long poles. It seems to have been about 
 eight o'clock that a strong patrol of cuirassiers came 
 riding up to them at a gallop along the Boulevard 
 St. Denis, evidently for the purpose of attempting to 
 disperse them. They were actively engaged at the 
 * Id. p. 331. J Military Events, p. 25.
 
 ^mmr
 
 Jaly2S.] THE REVOLUTION OP 1830. 173 
 
 moment in tearing np the paving stones and convey- 
 ing them to the top of the Porte St. Denis. Instead 
 of flying before the charge of the cuirassiers, 
 they boldly stood their ground, we are told, and 
 thrusting at the horsemen with their long poles threw 
 them from their saddles almost the first instant 
 of the encounter. They then seized the arms of 
 their vanquished enemies — of whom it is not stated 
 that even one escaped. Thus improved in their equip- 
 ments, the popular forces now resolved to attempt 
 something in the way of offensive operations. About 
 nine o'clock, accordingly, they proceeded to the guard- 
 house on the Boulevard de Bonne Nouvelle, where 
 about twenty soldiers of the line were stationed. These 
 men surrendered their arms at the first summons 
 (the commanding officer alone having attempted any 
 resistance), and were forthwith marched to the bar- 
 racks in the Rue Poissoniere, under an escort of the 
 people, and amid cries of" Vive la chaiic !" " /'//< 
 line for ever!" The guard-house was then demo- 
 lished ; and a barricade, formed of its materials, 
 erected across the boulevard. This was doubtless 
 the barricade which M. de St. Chamans mentions in 
 his evidence. Before the detachment conducted by 
 that officer arrived, several parties of gendarmes and 
 lancers, it is asserted, were disarmed here by the 
 people in the same manner as the patrol of cui- 
 rassiers had been *. 
 
 When the Guards came up, they were received, as 
 has been stated, by a brisk fire, which proceeded in 
 great part from the persons stationed over the gate, 
 who also hurled stones at the troops In great numbers 
 and with considerable effect. The plate which we 
 have gi\en presents a view of the conflict which 
 took place hire at the moment of its greatest fury. 
 But it was a late hour before the firing had entirely 
 * Anibs, pp, U8-151 ami lbO.
 
 174 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 ceased at this point. The mass of the people seem 
 to have eventually retired before the Guards as far as 
 the Porte St. Martin ; but the detachment which was 
 left on the ground is said to have continued to fire upon 
 every person who appeared in sight till nearly seven 
 o'clock in the evening. When Colonel Pleinselve 
 came up with his detachment, there were still a few 
 individuals posted on the top of the gate ; but a 
 corporal and four privates ascended and dislodged 
 them*. 
 
 M. de St. Chamans, in his evidence, gives us no 
 farther particulars of his march till he arrived at the 
 Place de la Bastille. The Staff-Officer, however, 
 informs us that he was assailed by a sharp firing 
 near the Porte St. Martin — on which he counter- 
 marched his cavalry behind the infantry, which, thus 
 unmasked, fired by platoons. " The artillery," it is 
 added, "fired also two rounds, and the column broke 
 through the barricade which the people had just 
 begun to erect across the Boulevard." Here, as 
 well as at the Porte St. Denis, there had been some 
 sharp fighting between the people and a party of 
 the cuirassiers from the barracks of the Celestins at 
 an earlier hour of the day. The Baron de Lamothe 
 Langon has published a letter (which seems, how- 
 ever, to have been originally addressed to the editor 
 of some newspaper), from a M. Dubourg, " Ancien 
 Capitaine" as he calls himself, in which the writer 
 gives us ail account of this action. While standing 
 near the gate he saw a bodv of about a hundred and 
 fifty of the people coming down the street towards 
 the Boulevards, wretchedly armed and headed by a 
 very young man. As an old soldier M. Dubourg 
 deemed it his dutv to caution this weak force against 
 advancing in face of the cuirassiers and gendarmes, 
 both horse and foot, who were drawn up on the 
 .* Military Events, p. 31.
 
 July 28.]' THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 175 
 
 Boulevard and in the Rue du Faubourg St. Martin. 
 But the youthful leader of the band was not to be 
 deterred from proceeding- on his inarch. " Like 
 yourself," said he, (M. Dubourg had lost an arm, 
 at Waterloo), " we will brave death in the cause of 
 liberty." He and his followers then marched for- 
 ward, the drum beating' a charge, and, pointing 
 their bayonets, threw themselves upon the cuirassiers. 
 They were received by a fire, which killed a con- 
 siderable number of them. The cuirassiers then 
 made a charge in their turn ; but it had not much 
 effect in shaking the popular array. In fact the latter 
 very soon had completely the best of it — when "the 
 heroes," he adds, "in their turn, though without any 
 other arms than swords and bayonets, killed and 
 wounded a good many of their opponents ; others, 
 seeing certain death before them, surrendered. The 
 leader of the victorious band and such of his men as 
 survived then mounted the horses which had thus been 
 deprived of their riders, and pursued the rest of the 
 regiment as far as the Quai des Celestins." The 
 whole of this passed, the writer declares, in the 
 twinkling of an eye. He afterwards learned that 
 the young hero under whose conduct this brilliant 
 affair had been achieved was a M. Augustin Thomas, 
 a considerable hair-cloth manufacturer, at No. 28 
 of the Rue des Vinaigricrs, Faubourg St. Martin*. 
 We had the pleasure of several conversations with 
 M. Thomas, who appeared as intelligent as he was 
 brave. The conflict at the Porte St. Denis was prin- 
 cipally maintained by him during the day; — but he 
 had the advantage of being at the head of his own 
 workmen, by whom he was faithfully supported* 
 M. Thomas, at the time we saw him, had just been 
 elected a lieutenant of the National Guards +. 
 
 Very soon after the troops under the command of 
 * Unc Semaine, &C. pp. 213—217. f S. T.
 
 176 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 the Count tie St. Chamans had passed the Porte St. 
 Martin, the erection of a series of barricades alon<>- 
 the Boulevards in their rear was commenced by the 
 people on a much more formidable scale than any 
 which had yet appeared in other parts of the city. 
 A carpenter of the name of Ambrose Menoret is said 
 to have been the individual who first suggested the 
 plan of raising this succession of defences, and 
 pointed out the manner in which they should be 
 constructed. Menoret had in the morning been the 
 leader of the band which captured the guard-house 
 of Bonne Nouvelle — and during the few hours 
 which had elapsed since that exploit, he and a 
 number of his followers had been employed in other 
 enterprizes of a similar nature, which were con- 
 ducted with equal success. They had proceeded, 
 for instance, beyond the barriers to the village of 
 Belleville, the mayor of which they had prevailed 
 upon to set up the tricolour ; and they had also gone 
 to the theatre in the Jardin there, and compelled 
 the proprietors to deliver up to them the different 
 weapons in their armoury. On his return to the 
 neighbourhood of the Porte St. Martin, M. Menoret 
 found the fighting which has been described going 
 on between the people and the Royal Guards; 
 When the latter had at last left this part of the 
 Boulevards, the happy idea occurred to him of en- 
 tirely cutting off their communication with the forces 
 stationed at the other extremity of that line of road. 
 Proceeding with all haste to his workshop in the 
 Rue Faubourg du Temple, he there provided himself 
 with the necessary tools, and at the same time col- 
 lected some additional associates, at whose head 
 he returned to the Boulevards. The work of cutting 
 down the trees was immediate!} begun. Many of 
 the noblest of those which had ornamented this 
 magnificent ruad since the days of Louis le Grand,
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 177 
 
 now fell under the axe — to be put to a ufte little 
 dreamed of by that despotic monarch when he 
 planted them. The largest trees were of course 
 chosen as calculated to form the most insurmounta- 
 ble barriers to the progress of the troops. The 
 practised skill and dexterity of M. Menoret enabled 
 those engaged under his directions to perform their 
 work both with an expedition and in a style of com- 
 pleteness which they could not otherwise have attained. 
 In the course of a few hours a great progress was 
 made in thus rendering the northern Boulevards im- 
 passahle. About six o'clock one of the persons em- 
 ployed in this task was killed by a ball which struck 
 him on the head, and which had been fired, we sup- 
 pose, by one of the party left by M. de St. Chamans in 
 the vicinity of the Porte St. Denis. On this, we are 
 told, M. Menoret, throwing down his axe, advanced 
 to the soldiers, and endeavoured to persuade them to 
 come over to the popular side. But they belonged 
 to the Guards, and his exhortations were unavailing. 
 lie then returned to his labours, which were pursued 
 with such diligence that by the approach of night 
 the whole line of the Boulevards, from the Rue du 
 Temple in the east to the Rue de Richelieu in the 
 west, was covered at short intervals with erections 
 opposing an insurmountable barrier to the passage 
 of troops*. These formidable works were also sup- 
 plied with materials from the premises of Mr. Crecy, 
 an eminent English architect engaged in the building 
 of a magnificent square in the Rue St. Lazare. The 
 band of men who came to demand his tools and his 
 timber, took off* scaffold-poles, deal battens, crow-bars, 
 pick-axes, and every article which could possibly be 
 useful to them. Such, however, was the organiza- 
 tion of this party, and so scrupulous their honesty, 
 that everything, to the minutest piece of wood, was 
 * Ambs, i>i>. 180—184,
 
 1*8 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 [Wednesday, 
 
 restored to Mr. Crecy ; — and he assured us that he 
 did not estimate the damage at the value of five shil- 
 lings. These barricades were erected amidst the 
 greatest popular enthusiasm. In one instance the 
 tricolour was planted on a barricade by a female *• 
 
 We will now accompany M. de St. Chamans and 
 the column under his command to the Place de la 
 Bastille. M. Gallois gives us the most clear and 
 graphic account of what had been taking place since 
 morning in this quarter of the town. lie was at his 
 window, he tells us, by four o'clock — his son having 
 already gone forth to learn what was passing in 
 the more central parts of the capital. As he looked 
 out on the Boulevards he was struck by the quiet, 
 unusual even at that early hour, which every 
 where prevailed. The public vehicles of various de- 
 scriptions which were wont to convey passengers 
 between the opposite extremities of the city had 
 ceased to ply: — with the exception of a cabriolet 
 
 * S.T. Wc lake this occasion of returning our thanks to Mr. 
 Crecy for his zealous and disinterested assistance in enabling us 
 to collect the materials for this \olunic, particularly with re 
 to the illustrations,
 
 July 23.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830; 179 
 
 driving now and then towards the barriers, not a 
 carriage was to be seen. The people, however, 
 gradually made their appearance ; and before six 
 the Bouvelard was covered with a throng composed 
 principally of the labouring classes. Only some of 
 them were armed ; the rest were clamorous in their 
 demands to be similarly ecjuipped. On the sug- 
 gestion of some one, a great many of them suddenly 
 rushed to the Boulevard du Temple, where it was 
 said that several theatrical establishments were dis- 
 tributing their weapons among the people; but on 
 their arrival they found that they were too late ; the 
 stores of the several armories had been all given 
 away. They returned renewing their former cries — 
 with which many of them mixed others for leaders 
 and a, provisional government. Those, however, who 
 had muskets at last set out towards the heart of 
 the town ; and many of the rest accompanied them, 
 although armed only with sticks and pikes. M. 
 (Jallois assures us that, mixed with the workmen 
 who thus left the Boulevard St. Antoine to join the 
 tight in the interior of Paris, he saw many well- 
 dressed individuals, and young men of a superior 
 class. Most of these were armed both with muskets 
 and swords, and also carried cartridge-boxes* 
 
 From this time to eleven o'clock numbers of 
 people continued to pass under M. tiallois's win- 
 dow; but none of the groups he saw presented any- 
 thing resembling the notion he had formed of the 
 terrible Faubourg St. Antoine. From that hour till 
 noon several patrols, consisting of a hundred men 
 each, marched in succession along the Boulevard, so 
 completely occupying the middle of the road that 
 they forced the people to keep on the side-paths, 
 where however thej did not cease from their cries of 
 Vive la Charte I Vice la Liberie I In a short time 
 * La UerniCic Scuuiiiic do Juillct, 1&30, p, VJ,
 
 JSO PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 after this, some persons who came from the centre 
 of the town were heard calling out " The Line for 
 ever! Down with the Kin g /" As yet, however, no 
 firing- had been heard. But about one o'clock several 
 discharges of musketry announced that there was 
 fio-hting going on no farther off than the Boulevard 
 St. Martin. '' I was all ear," continues M. Gallois ; 
 " the people, armed and unarmed, rushed to the 
 quarter whence the firing was heard. The sound 
 of cannon now fell upon our ears, but from a greater 
 distance. They were fighting, then, at different 
 points ! Meanwhile the firing gradually approached 
 the Boulevard St. Antoine ; line and platoon dis- 
 charges were distinctly heard. This continued for 
 nearly an hour*." 
 
 At last the firing is heard close at hand. The 
 column conducted by M. de St. Chamans had now 
 reached the Boulevard St. Antoine. " A great move- 
 ment," says M. Gallois, " takes place on the side- 
 paths, where there are still crowds of workmen. 
 A cry is raised of Shut your windows; and the 
 same instant a large body of troops comes forward 
 at a quick step, marching in close columns, across 
 the whole breadth of the Boulevard. Some soldiers 
 disposed as sharpshooters precede them by twenty 
 paces; these sharpshooters fire in the air and fre- 
 quently at the windows, which they are anxious 
 should not remain open, for fear of people firing 
 from them upon the troops. Unfortunately the win- 
 dow-blinds of my chamber are open and fixed 
 against the wall, and i am not able to rise to shut 
 them. I see myself therefore exposed to the balls 
 even in my chamber; and a soldier of the Guards, 
 who mistakes my crutches for fusils de runpart, 
 threatens me. I make half a turn on the castors, 
 and conceal myself behind the wall, conceiving 
 1" La dcmiGrc Semaine de Juillet, 1S3U, p, 21.
 
 July28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 181 
 
 that it would be doubly vexatious to get killed so 
 foolishly*. 
 
 M. Gallois estimates the strength of this column 
 of the Guards at 2,000 men; which, as we have 
 already noticed, is nearly four times the number 
 assigned to it by the Statf Officer. According to 
 M. de St. Chamans, however, who would be the 
 best authority if we could be certain that his 
 evidence was correctly reported, it consisted ot 
 about 1,050 men. That officer also states, that 
 when he arrived on the Place de la Bastille, he found 
 some troops there who were not under his orders. 
 These were probably some of the cuirassiers from the 
 barracks of the Celestins. M. Gallois describes the 
 column as consisting of, first, a regiment of infantry, 
 then a squadron of lancers, then infantry again, and 
 some cuirassiers. The dust, however, and the posi- 
 tion which he had been obliged to take, did not per- 
 mit him to see them very distinctly. 
 
 According to this writer, the troops had no sooner 
 taken up their position on the Place, than they began 
 to fire upon the people ; discharges from files and 
 from platoons, he says, succeeded each other almost 
 without intermission ; and the cannon resounded for 
 three or four minutes. The people returned this 
 fire, and several individuals were killed on both 
 sides. But the citizens were soon forced to retire, 
 and were pursued by the soldiers as far as the Rue 
 de Reuilly, which meets the Rue du Faubourg St. 
 Antoinc a considerable distance to the east of the 
 Place de la Bastille. M. Gallois afterwards learned 
 that the firing had been particularly brisk a little 
 to the west of the Rue de Charonne — that many 
 victims had fallen on this spot— that the houses 
 forming the corner where the fountain is, remained 
 full of" holes made by the balls, and that scarcely 
 * La dcruiCrc Semaine dc Juillet, 1530, [>. 23. 
 
 VOL. II. ll
 
 182 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 a pane of glass remained in the windows. The 
 people had renewed their resistance here; and, 
 while the crowd fired upon the troops from the 
 street, the inhabitants threw down stones, pieces of 
 wood, tiles, and whatever else they could lay hold of, 
 upon them from the windows*. 
 
 M. de St. Chamans acknowledges that on enter- 
 ing the Rue du Faubourg St. Antoine he was 
 received with a sharp fire from the windows of the 
 houses ; and he was opposed, he tells us, by several 
 barricades. He at last, however, succeeded in esta- 
 blishing his men in the street. " The fire of the mus- 
 ketry,'' he continues, " having entirely ceased, the 
 inhabitants, men, women, and children, came out in 
 crowds from the houses, and mixed with the troops. 
 I spoke to several groups of them, exhorting them 
 to remain quiet, and to return to their usual occupa- 
 tions, when a woman came up to me, and said that 
 it was not easy to remain quiet when people were 
 without money, without employment, and without 
 bread to give to their children. I gave her a five- 
 franc piece; and then a great many women, and men 
 too, having surrounded me, and addressing me in 
 similar language, I distributed among them all the 
 money I had about me f." The Staff Officer asserts 
 that upon this the people called out " Vive lr Roil" 
 which some of them may possibly have done, 
 although M. de St. Chamans does not notice the 
 circumstance. "These cries were, however, min- 
 gled," our author adds, " with those of Vive la 
 Chartc ! Down with the Ministers \l" 
 
 The Count de St. Chamans, as we have seen, 
 speaks of his distribution of money among the peo- 
 ple as having taken place after the firing had ceased 
 and the troops had taken up their ground in the 
 
 * La ilemiiTC Seniainc de Juillet, 1830, p, 24. 
 t Proces, i. 332. } Military Events, p. 2(j.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 183 
 
 Rue du Faubourg St. Antoiue. In this particular 
 his evidence seems to contradict the account of the 
 Staff Oliicer ; who, after having mentioned the fact in 
 question, proceeds to relate that the General caused 
 the Place to be cleared to enable him to deploy the 
 troops, and that the crowd upon this fell back upon 
 the streets St. Antoine, du Faubourg', de la Roquette, 
 and along- the canal. " This movement of the peo- 
 ple," he goes on to say, " was effected half by 
 persuasion, half by force ; the General distributing 
 money, and the soldiers pushing back the people by 
 degrees. A barricade had been raised at the end of 
 the Rue St. Antoine ; a detachment of infantry 
 which approached it was received by a volley, which 
 wounded one officer and several men. This firing 
 served as a signal to the crowd, which had just 
 evacuated the Place, to fire from all the corners of 
 the streets before-mentioned on the column, which 
 returned the fire, and maintained its position without 
 any considerable loss*." From the evidence of M. 
 de Chamans, the fact appears to be that, after the 
 troops had taken their ground in the Rue du Fau- 
 bourg St. Antoine, they remained in their position 
 unmolested till half-past three ; when, as they were 
 about to return to the Place, a sharp fire was again 
 opened upon them from the windows of the same 
 houses from which they had been assailed on first 
 entering the street f. 
 
 The Baron de Lamothe Langon particularises the 
 houses numbered 79 and 9U J of the Hue St. An- 
 toine as distinguished lor the quantities of projectiles 
 of all descriptions which were thrown down from 
 their windows upon the troops, and t lie destructive 
 conflict which was waged immediately in front of 
 them. A bomb, he says, fell down the chimney of 
 
 * Military Events, p. 26. •}■ Praees, i. 332. 
 
 J. Perhaps printed by mistake lor tiO.
 
 184 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 No. 75 in the same street, which was immediately 
 suspended from one of the windows of the third 
 story, surmounted by a tri-colour, and bearing 1 the 
 inscription, " Charles X. to his people*." This, 
 we may remark, was a favourite piece of popular 
 wit during the three days. A large bullet is men- 
 tioned in some of the accounts as having been 
 attached to a lantern in the Faubourg St. Antoine 
 with this inscription under it; " The touching words 
 of the good King Charles X. to his people f-" Another 
 was exhibited on the Quay de Greve, at the corner 
 of the Rue des Barres, suspended by a tri-coloured 
 riband, and surmounted by a large cockade, under 
 which was written " Prune de Monsieur," Mon- 
 sieur's Plum, — the name by which a particular spe- 
 cies of that fruit is known in France J. So also to 
 the statue of Henry IV. on the Pont Neuf, some one 
 attached the following inscription, " Henry IV. gave 
 his subjects bread ; Charles X. sends balls to his §." 
 Balls (or balles), we presume, is the Parisian desig- 
 nation for a particular description of bread. M. 
 Gallois states that the cannons were several times 
 discharged in the Rue St. Antoine between two and 
 three o'clock, and that the marks of the bullets were 
 to be seen, when he wrote, on many of the houses, 
 especially on the one at the corner of the Rue St. 
 Paul. The troops, he says, advanced oidy as far as 
 the Place Beaudoyer and then returned. 
 
 The house in the Rne du Faubourg St. Antoine, 
 immediately facing the Rue de Charonne, is also 
 noticed in the popular narratives as having suffered 
 much in the course of this action. It is said to 
 have been three times successively struck by a dis- 
 charge of artillery. The first of the three discharges, 
 it is asserted, swept away one large roof completely ; 
 
 * Une Semaioe ilc I'Histoire <le Paris, p. 212. 
 f Imbcrt, p. 130. J Id. ip. 143, § Id. p. 144.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 185 
 
 the second carried off the ridge of another ; and the 
 third went through a wall which sustained a heavy 
 weight of chimneys. Some traces of this devastation 
 were visible in August 1830; as the stack of chimneys 
 had evidently been just rebuilt, and the roof ex- 
 tensively repaired *. 
 
 On relinquishing his position in the Rue du Fau- 
 bourg St. Antoine, M. de St. Chamans returned to 
 the Place de la Bastille. He now learned that it was 
 impossible to get back by the northern Boulevards, 
 in consequence of the barricades with which they 
 had been covered since he had left them only a few 
 hours ago ; and, upon resolving to attempt a pas- 
 sage to the Hotel de Ville by the Bue St. Antoine, 
 he found this street also strongly barricaded, while a 
 most destructive fire was at the same time opened 
 upon him from the windows of the houses. By this 
 time, too, the infantry had used all their ammu- 
 nition — and no answer had arrived to an application 
 for more, which had been forwarded some hours Bgo 
 to head-quarters. This seems to be the. firing which 
 M. Gallois speaks of as having taken place about 
 five o'clock. It lasted, he says, for more than three' 
 quarters of an hour. The cannon-balls struck down 
 the roofs and chimneys of several of the houses— par- 
 ticularly injuring that with the sign of the Soldat 
 Ciillivatci/r, (Uv Soldier turned Husbandman). 
 About thirty or forty of the people, it is added, lost 
 their lives during this short action, besides a great 
 many more who were wounded ; but no dependance 
 is to lie placed on these enumerations. 
 
 Finding his position, from the failure of his am- 
 munition, no longer tenable, and every other road 
 shut up, M. de St. Chamans at last determined to en- 
 deavour to retire over the Pont d'Austerlil/., and 
 then to make his way round to the Tuileries by 
 
 * S. T. 
 
 r3
 
 186 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 the southern Boulevards. Before setting 1 out, how- 
 ever, he despatched to the Hotel de Ville the party 
 of cuirassiers, whose arrival there we mentioned in 
 our last chapter, to inform the troops sent to oc- 
 cupy that station that it was not in his power to 
 join them. He then directed his march upon the 
 bridge, the passage of which he effected after en- 
 countering a slight resistance. No molestation was 
 offered to the troops during the rest of their pro- 
 gress. They rested for some time on the esplanade 
 of the Hotel des Invalides ; and then proceeded 
 to the Place Louis XV., where they arrived between 
 ten and eleven at night*. 
 
 No more troops of any description were seen in 
 the Place de la Bastille or the neighbourhood after 
 the departure of this column ; there remained only 
 the guard usually stationed at the post — which, 
 it would appear, had been left unmolested when 
 most of the others throughout the city had been 
 attacked and carried by the people in the morning. 
 M. Gallois informs us, however, that a number of 
 citizens now united themselves into a body, and 
 compelled the few soldiers of the line who were 
 found here to retire, without doing them any harm. 
 " These citizens," he continues, " kept possession of 
 the post till eight or nine o'clock ; but about this 
 time some workmen returning from the centre of 
 Paris set this guardhouse on fire, and, as it was only 
 built of painted wood, it was consumed in a few 
 minutes. I remarked with pleasure that these same 
 men, who broke to pieces and committed to the 
 flames with SO much fury the guardhouse of the 
 military, took the greatest care of a small hut 
 adjoining it in which a poor woman sold fried 
 potatoes ; it was preserved unharmed. But while 
 they spared this shop on the Boulevard St. Antoine, 
 * 1'roiOs, i, 333.
 
 July 28.] 
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1330. 
 
 187 
 
 the exhibition of wax-work known by the name of 
 Cvrtius, on the Boulevard du Temple, experienced 
 harsher treatment, on account of the busts of the 
 royal family which it contained. The images of 
 Charles X, the Dauphin, the Dauphiness, the 
 Duchess de Berri, Mademoiselle and the Duke de 
 Bordeaux, had been all broken to pieces, as well as 
 all the Popes and other holy personages by whom 
 the royal family were surrounded. Every workman 
 carried off a fragment, crying out Down with 
 Charles X! Down with the Bourbons! Down 
 with the family who are the enemies of our glory 
 and of our liberties! The evening closed in our 
 district with the falling of a lamp, which was broken 
 with stones by some sufficiently ill-looking labouring 
 men, the only individuals of their class in whom I 
 had as yet seen anything to displease me. They 
 had the appearance of being completely intoxicated, 
 and it is probable that they came from the public 
 house, not from the field of battle*.'' 
 
 * La derniere Semaine de Juillet, 1830, p. 27.
 
 188 
 
 TARIS. 
 
 [Wednesday, 
 
 Chapter X. 
 
 We have now conducted the reader over the 
 several parts of the town which formed the chief 
 points of this day's contest. But many other 
 localities besides those which we have mentioned 
 are enumerated in the different accounts as having 
 also been each the scene of some exploit of popular 
 valour, or of some action between the insurgents 
 and the military. We regret that from the extreme 
 vagueness and confusion which pervade these 
 statements, it is quite impossible to reduce their 
 amount to anything like a regular or continuous 
 narrative; but we shall endeavour at least, in the 
 following pages, to collect, and in some degree to 
 arrange, the more important incidents which we 
 find scattered over the various histories. The 
 information, however, with which these compilations 
 furnish us is almost universally so imperfect, and in 
 many cases so self-contradictory and unintelligible,
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 189 
 
 that we cannot offer to the reader the notices which 
 we are now about to lay before him with the same 
 confidence in their correctness which we feel in 
 regard to the sketch of the greater movements of 
 this day which we have just concluded. 
 
 A sharp fire is represented in several of the 
 accounts to have been maintained for a long time in 
 the course of this day between some soldiers occu- 
 pying the Louvre or the quays in front of it, and a 
 body of the inhabitants and the National Guards 
 stationed on the opposite bank of the river. The 
 combatants would even appear to have met on the 
 Pont des Arts, which is described as having been 
 the scene of great slaughter*." " The gate of the 
 Louvre," says one writer, " opposite to the Institute 
 and the Pont des Arts was closed, a party of Swiss 
 guarded it, and a piece of artillery was placed before 
 it, which, directed upon the multitudes assembled near 
 and upon the steps of the Institute, was discharged 
 with murderous effect f." The marks of many balls 
 upon the gateway of the Institute afford a satis- 
 factory evidence of the violence of the contest }. The 
 range of the fighting seems also to have embraced the 
 Pont Neuf, and the Quai des Orfevres, in the lie de 
 la Cite, to the east of it. These last mentioned sta- 
 tions are said to have been covered with soldiers, who 
 were prevented, however, from advancing into the 
 Faubourg St. Germain by the bravery of the 
 citizens of that quarter^. The Hotel of the Prefect 
 of Police, which stands on the Quai des Orfevres, had 
 been attacked by an armed multitude at an early- 
 hour in the morning. Galleton, the Commissary, 
 states on the trial of the ministers, that having seen 
 these crowds on their way about nine o'clock, he 
 
 * Evenemena <te Paris, p. 32. 
 | Narrative, published by Galignani, p. 30. 
 
 I S. T. § Narrative, published by Galignani, p. 30.
 
 190 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 ran to give information of the circumstance to M. 
 Mangin, who thereupon ordered a detachment of 
 gendarmerie to go out to meet them and drive them 
 back. The people, however, received the detach- 
 ment on its appearance with a discharge of their 
 fire-arms, which killed two officers — the brigadier 
 and the quarter-master. The gendarmes on this 
 seem to have retired ; for we hear immediately 
 after of the post of the Chatelet having been dis- 
 armed by the popular forces, without any resistance 
 being attempted*. The plate which we have given 
 presents a view of the fight which was carried on, 
 as just mentioned, later in the day in the vicinity of 
 the Pont des Arts and the Institute. The people in 
 scattered groups are seen firing across the river 
 from the open space adjoining the western pavilion 
 of that building, while a denser body of them, with 
 a tricoloured banner waving in their front, are 
 boldly advancing in the face of the enemy's guns to 
 attempt the passage, of the bridge. 
 
 Some firing seems also to have taken place at a 
 still later hour in other parts of the precincts of 
 the Louvre. Dr. Delacoux, one of the witnesses 
 on the trial, states that about six. o'clock in the 
 evening he saw a strong detachment of the Royal 
 Guard form into a square on the Place to the east 
 of that palace, and then fire repeatedly at the 
 windows of the houses opposite, although no 
 provocation had been given them by the inhabitants. 
 As the discharges were made in all directions, the 
 witness was obliged, in order to avoid them, to 
 shelter himself behind the water-cask at the station 
 of the hackney-coaches, and to remain there for 
 nearly half an hour -J-. Some of the accounts say 
 that the firing scarcely ceased in this vicinity 
 
 * ProcC's, i. iiGJ, ii. 152, f lb. ii. p8.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 191 
 
 during the night*. Others mention the Place du 
 Carrousel as having been during the whole or part 
 of the day the scene of a doubtful contest f. The 
 streets of St. Germain l'Auxerrois, La Sonnerie, and 
 Le Veau-qui-tete, were also the scenes of somewhat 
 serious affairs between the people and the Swiss. 
 
 The conflict is also represented as having raged 
 with great fury along nearly the whole line of the 
 Rue St. Honore, and in various of the cross-streets 
 on both sides of that great thoroughfare. Detach- 
 ments both of the gendarmerie and of the Guards 
 were stationed, it is asserted, the whole day, at the 
 Palais Royal ; but the former never fired upon the 
 people. The Guards, however, placed themselves 
 behind the pillars of the palace and at the corner of 
 the Rue St. Honore, so as to have every person who 
 passed within range of their muskets — and did not 
 allow any one to escape whom they suspected to 
 have been engaged in the fight. " A young man," 
 says one of the accounts, " whom they stopped, 
 was found armed with a pistol and a knife. He 
 must be shot, exclaimed several of the soldiers, at 
 the same time making ready to fire; but just as the 
 unfortunate man was thus about to perish, the 
 commanding officer interfered and prevented his 
 execution : he was conducted to the guardhouse. 
 More than a hundred persons were already locked 
 up there — and it was not yet four o'clock. At 
 three o'clock it was almost impossible to pass the 
 place without receiving a ball. However, one 
 individual, of incredible hardihood and courage, was 
 determined to avenge his brethren ; he collected 
 sonic ammunition, placed himself in the entrance* 
 passage of a house situated in the Hue St. llonon'-, 
 between the Rue de la Bibltotheque and the Rue 
 
 * Narrative, published by Galignani, p. 34. 
 
 t Evt'iiemens lie Paris, p. 33.
 
 192 PARTS. [Wednesday, 
 
 du Coq, with a fowling-piece in his hand ; and 
 there, seizing 1 the moment when the Royal Guards 
 stood in the middle of the Place, he took his aim 
 and fired with marvellous address. The com- 
 manding officer, not being able to divine whence 
 the shots proceeded, marched forward two of his 
 companies, and ordered them to fire by files into 
 the Rue de Valois. In the evening the soldiers 
 made a forcible entry into many of the houses of 
 the Place, and took military possession of all the 
 floors*." 
 
 In the Rue St. Honore, according to another 
 authority, the combat began about three in the 
 afternoon. The people had posted themselves at 
 the corners of all the short streets from the church 
 of St. Roch to the Rue de l'Arbre Sec; from which 
 positions, as soon as they had discharged their 
 pieces at the compact array of the military in the 
 middle of the street, they withdrew behind the 
 houses, and were nearly beyond the reach of the 
 enemy's fire. The soldiers, thus harassed, with 
 difficulty maintained their ground, and produced 
 very little effect by any efforts which they made 
 to repel their assailants. Every apartment also in 
 the houses along both sides of the street was pro- 
 vided with large quantities of paving-stones, brick- 
 bats, and other such missiles, ready to be thrown 
 down upon their heads if they had ventured to leave 
 the open ground which they occupied in the Place 
 du Palais and to attempt to dislodge the people by 
 attacking them at close quarters f. Nor, it would 
 appear, were these formidable means of defence, 
 and others of a similar description, found altogether 
 useless. M. Pilloy, one of the witnesses on the 
 
 * Laumier, p. C9. See also Evenemens de Paris, p. 33 ; and 
 Lamothe Langon, p. 254. 
 
 f Narrative (Cialignani), p. 31.
 
 Kl 
 
 «
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 193 
 
 trial, mentions that, after a volley fired by the sol- 
 diers upon the people in this street, he saw numbers 
 of flowerpots thrown down upon them from the win- 
 dows *. Discharges of a still more potent description 
 were employed in other instances. " One patri- 
 otic master-manufacturer of aqua-fortis," says Mr. 
 Tynte, " finding he could procure no weapons for 
 himself or workmen, brought up a detachment 
 armed with jars containing these ' strong waters,' 
 which were hurled with frightful effect in the faces 
 of a party of the Guards, who threw down their 
 arms, which were speedily seized upon by the aqua- 
 fortis brigade f." 
 
 A good deal of fighting is recorded to have oc- 
 curred beyond the Boulevards in the Rue du Fau- 
 bourg Montmartre and the neighbouring streets. 
 A feeble old man, it is related, with a wooden leg 
 had by some means or other got possession of a 
 musket which had been taken from one of the 
 soldiers, and was proceeding in great spirits to join 
 the combatants, when he was met by two young 
 citizens, who, reminding him of his age and his 
 infirmities, insisted upon his resigning to them his 
 weapon, which they were likely to use with so much 
 more effect than he could. On his obstinately re- 
 fusing to part with it, they took it from him by 
 force. The poor old man, says the story, now 
 wrung his hands in the deepest affliction, and would 
 admit of no consolation. Even an offer of pistols 
 which was made to him had no effect in reconciling 
 him to the deprivation of his gun. lie went limp- 
 ing away in quest of another such weapon as lie 
 had lost]:. These extraordinary events inspired the 
 weakness of sex as well as that of age witli patriotic 
 enthusiasm and manly courage. In the Hue des 
 
 * Procrs, i. 232. f Sketch, p. 48. 
 
 J EvGnemeiis do l'uris, p, 10-. 
 VOL II. S
 
 194 PARTS. [Wednesday, 
 
 Martyrs in this vicinity, an individual, who was 
 armed with a sword and pistols, and fighting gal- 
 lantly, was discovered to be a female. When those 
 around represented to her the danger to which she 
 exposed herself, and would have had her return 
 home, No, said the heroine ; I have no children ; 
 here is my husband, all whose feelings are mine ; 
 I am beside him, and with him, if need be, I will 
 die*. In another of those streets, the Rue du Jour, 
 where a poor fellow had fallen to the ground 
 severely wounded, and lay unheeded by his com- 
 rades, all whose thoughts were in the fight, a 
 woman is recorded to have come out of an alley, 
 and, making her way through the bullets which were 
 flying in all directions, to have taken up the man 
 in her arms, and carried him off with her to her 
 house f- 
 
 Successful attacks were made by the people in the 
 course of this day upon the barracks in several 
 parts of the town. M. Marchal, already mentioned, 
 states in his evidence given on the trial of the 
 ministers, that, having left his house at an early 
 hour this morning without arms and with no inten- 
 tion of taking part in the insurrection, he found 
 himself ere long in the midst of a multitude of 
 workmen who were proceeding towards the (irive, 
 in search, as it appeared to him, of employment 
 He and they together, however, soon encountered 
 a body of the royal troops, whom they engaged, 
 and by whose fire many of them were wounded. 
 " After this," says the witness, " we directed our 
 march upon the barracks of Ave Maria, where 
 the arms of the military were delivered up to us ; 
 and then upon those of the Cuirassiers (at the 
 Celestins), which we also carried. I saw no public 
 ollicer at any of these places. When I first found 
 * EvCnemens de Paris, p. 81. f Id. p. 94,
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 195 
 
 myself among the people they had no arms, and 
 the first which they obtained possession of were 
 those taken at the barracks of Ave Maria." All 
 this seems to have passed at an early hour in the 
 morning;*. We read also of an attack made in the 
 earlier part of the day upon the barracks occupied 
 by a regiment of the line in the Rue du Foin 
 (Faubourg St. Germain) ; on which occasion the 
 assailants, as usual, armed themselves after their 
 exploit with the muskets of the soldiers t; but as 
 this affair is stated to have been accomplished 
 under the conduct of some pupils of the Polytechnic 
 School, none of whom appear to have joined the 
 insurrection till the morning of the 29th, it is not 
 improbable that it may not have taken place this 
 day at all. Another of these barracks, of which the 
 citizens are stated to have made themselves masters 
 in the course of this morning, is that called La 
 Nouvelle France in the Faubourg Poissoniere, the 
 military occupying which are said of their own 
 accord to have delivered as many muskets to the 
 popular forces as sufficed to equip eight hundred 
 individuals J. But one of the most daring of these 
 attacks seems to have been that made upon the bar- 
 racks of the gendarmerie in the Rue Faubourg St. 
 Martin. Here the people were in the first instance 
 repulsed ; but, having renewed their attempt with re- 
 doubled vigour, they eventually succeeded in making 
 themselves masters of the place. Enraged by the 
 opposition they had met with, they now stripped the 
 building of every thing it contained, and, piling the 
 different articles into a heap in the street, made a 
 bonfire of them. No individual appropriated any- 
 thing ; even the money and plate which were found 
 were committed to the flames §. It is impossible to 
 
 * PrdCSs, i, 221. + Lautnier, p. - r >s. 
 
 I Imbcrt, p. 77. $ EvBnemeas dc Paris, p. 34.
 
 196 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 imagine a more complete sack than was sustained by 
 this barrack. When we saw it, there was scarcely a 
 whole window in the building, and the interior was 
 literally a ruin*. 
 
 These brief details embrace, we believe, all the 
 minor or insulated military events which have been 
 ascribed to this day, with the exception of those 
 which there is the clearest evidence did not take 
 place till the day following. The reader has now 
 therefore as complete a view as our materials enable 
 us to furnish of the extraordinary movements which 
 had for so many hours filled every part of the 
 French capital with the bustle of congregating mul- 
 titudes, the tread of armed squadrons, the war-cries 
 of meeting bands, the noise and smoke of musketry 
 and cannon, the groans of wounded and dying men, 
 and all the other horrors that make up the tumult 
 and uproar of conflict. It might almost be said that 
 the battle raged in every street throughout the 
 whole division of the town to the north of the river; 
 for from the Quays to the Boulevards — and from 
 the Champs Elysees in the west, far into the Fau- 
 bourg St. Antoine in the east, there was hardly a spot 
 which for a great part of the day was not either the 
 actual scene of hostilities or at least within hearing — 
 almost within sight — of some portion of the work 
 of slaughter. Of the grown-up male inhabitants of 
 every street a large proportion certainly were actually 
 engaged from morning till night, either in fighting or 
 in some one of the other not less laborious or less 
 hazardous duties which the crisis demanded. Nay, 
 even children, we have seen, in many instances, and 
 individuals of the weaker sex, came forward to take 
 their share in the toils and dangers of the struggle. 
 Nor were those who remained at home idle, or use- 
 lessly employed. Many were occupied in administer- 
 
 * S.T.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 197 
 
 ing refreshment to the wearied combatants, or in 
 dressing and binding up their honourable wounds. 
 The doors of the houses in the streets where any fight- 
 ing was going on, were generally kept open by the in- 
 mates, in order to afford a ready refuge to those en- 
 gaged on the popular side in case of their being hard- 
 pressed by their opponents. Other persons — and 
 women also were to be seen assisting in this operation 
 — employed themselves in running bullets for the use 
 of the comhatants. The wife of a wine-seller at the 
 Porte St. Denis particularly distinguished herself 
 by her zeal and activity in this manufacture, while 
 her husband was absent fighting ; and many of the 
 women in the neighbourhood brought her their 
 spoons to be thus converted into ammunition*. An 
 English type-founder at Paris employed his work- 
 men for two days in casting balls instead of letters. 
 Wherever, also, the battle was carried on in any of 
 the narrower streets, the people in the houses con- 
 tributed as effectually to the annoyance of the royal 
 troops as the multitudes by whom they were sur- 
 rounded or opposed on the ground. Not only did 
 the windows in such a case afford the best stations 
 for the skilful marksman with his musket — but those 
 who could not use that weapon, might yet from the 
 same position direct against the enemy other in- 
 struments of destruction almost equally formidable; 
 Not only stones, broken bottles, and heavy articles 
 of furniture were in this manner everywhere hurled 
 down upon the soldiers, but in some instances (hey 
 were scalded by streams of boiling water and oilf. 
 We were assured upon good authority that a young 
 lady and her maid actually thrust out their piano-forte 
 upon the heads of the devoted troops who were 
 passing under their salon\. 
 
 Ambs, p. 153. -| -Xylite, p. 46. J S. T. 
 
 * 
 
 s3
 
 198 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 The result of this day's fighting was over all the 
 town decidedly in favour of the insurgents. The 
 military had been forced to relinquish every one of 
 the positions which they had attempted to occupy, 
 with the exception of those in the immediate vicinity 
 of the Tuileries and the Louvre ; even the Hotel de 
 Ville, in possession of which they had been left when 
 night came to interrupt the contest, they were glad 
 to find an opportunity of abandoning almost im- 
 mediately after. And the people well deserved this 
 success by the admirable skill with which their plans 
 were arranged, as well as by the resolution and 
 intrepidity with which they every where advanced to 
 and maintained the contest. The Staff-Officer ac- 
 knowledges that the energy which they displayed 
 will not admit of being controverted; "Every account 
 from individual officers," he says, " and every 
 official report, concur in establishing the fact." And, 
 while he contends that the kind of attack and defence 
 which was most effectual in their hands was that 
 which was attended with the least danger — namely, 
 from the windows ; and that the open attacks 
 made by them in masses could only be mere failures 
 — as, for example, those which they directed against 
 the Hotel de Ville, which they were never able to re- 
 take, although they made simultaneous efforts for 
 that purpose on every side — fresh assailants being 
 always ready to relieve those that were either 
 wounded or wearied*. 
 
 The state of Paris during this and the preceding 
 day is pictured with great liveliness in some letters 
 which have appeared in various publications, written 
 at the time, or soon after, by persons who were on 
 the spot, and in the midst of the scenes and events 
 which they describe. One from a young lady, dated 
 • Military livcnts, p. 44.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 199 
 
 the 2nd of August*, relates that she and her friends 
 having arrived by the diligence on Tuesday evening, 
 were first set down in the Rue Notre Dame des 
 Victoires, from whence they proceeded to Lawson's 
 Hotel in the Rue St. Honore, to remain there for 
 the night. "The first thing that alarmed me," con- 
 tinues the writer, " was our being stopped by soldiers 
 (in Rue Croix des Petits Champs). With great 
 difficulty we got through the crowds ; and when we 
 came within sight of the hotel, we were obliged to 
 alight on account of the barricadoes in the streets. 
 I don't think I ever suffered so much from fright as 
 at that moment. We were hurried into a place 
 which certainly I thought a prison. When we got 
 in, the people were all in such a state of alarm they 
 could scarcely speak. We, however, soon learned 
 that the soldiers had fired on the house ; killed 
 one young gentleman, and very severely wounded 
 two of the waiters." This outrage, which had hap- 
 pened oidy a quarter of an hour before, had been 
 occasioned by some persons having gone to the 
 top of the house and thrown down stones upon 
 the soldiers. On the Wednesday the lair letter- 
 writer says she was thrown into such a state by 
 the cannonade as to be for some time insensible ; 
 but they could hear the balls whizzing past the 
 windows; and some spent balls fell in the rooms. 
 A correspondent of the Times was accidentally a 
 witness of a furious attack made to-day by the royal 
 troops upon the people in this street. Having come 
 to town from the country in the morning, he had 
 occasion, in the course of the afternoon, to go to the 
 post-office. On my way thither," he says, " in 
 walking up the Rue du Marche* St. Honore', 1 
 observed at the upper end of the market-place, 
 
 * 
 
 Published in llic Timet of August 7ti>, 18J0.
 
 200 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 through the intervals of the small groups of people 
 who were standing in the street, the glancing of 
 arms ; and in an instant afterwards I perceived that 
 the street was stopped up by a party of the Royal 
 Guard, who had formed themselves across it. By 
 this time I was within less than thirty yards of the 
 front of the platoon. A number of individuals, 
 perhaps not more than twenty, were still between 
 me and the soldiery, as unconscious, as I was, of 
 immediate danger. I heard the word ' feu ' given. 
 I saw the line of pieces levelled ; but even then, al- 
 though there was no time for flight, the idea of dan- 
 ger did not occur to me from the perfectly quiet and 
 inoffensive appearance of the people in the market- 
 place, exposed to the fire. My first impression on 
 hearing the volley, which was given with the utmost 
 precision, and on finding myself untouched, was that 
 the arms of the men had not been shotted, and that 
 the only object of the military was to produce in- 
 timidation. In another instant, however, I was 
 sadly disabused of this too charitable supposition. 
 Two men fell close by me, the one gasping in 
 agony, the other quite dead ; and on looking around 
 me, it was matter of great surprise that these two 
 were the only victims of this cold-blooded and 
 atrocious piece of violence. With the others who 
 escaped, I retired into the adjoining booths of the 
 market-place. The man who was killed proved to 
 be a gardener, frequenting the market ; the other 
 was a stranger ; but as he had staggered a step or 
 two towards the side of the street opposite to that to 
 which I had retired, I heard no more of him*." 
 Mr. Parkcs, whose narrative we have already quoted, 
 had also come to town early this morning. lie saw 
 a great part of the fight at the Hotel de Ville from 
 * Timet of August 3rd, 1830.
 
 July28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 201 
 
 the south side of the river. " As the artillery," he 
 says, " was coming up on my side of the river to 
 endeavour, with their cannon, to clear the Place de 
 Greve, I crossed over by the Pont St. Michel, 
 creeping down along the balustrades of the bridge, 
 and I luckily got over without mischief. The balls 
 whistled over me like hail-stones. From thence I 
 was obliged to get into the narrow streets, where I 
 was repeatedly put into requisition to help to build 
 up barricades with the paving-stones, and was some- 
 times in great danger; one poor fellow fell upon me 
 killed by a ball in the forehead. At last I got out, 
 as I thought, of the mess, along the Rue St. Ger- 
 main l'Auxerrois, in front of the grand facade of the 
 Louvre. In walking quietly along there, as there 
 was no fighting, suddenly a garde national fell close 
 to me from a shot from the windows of the Louvre." 
 Mr. Parkes afterwards states that in proceeding along 
 the Rues du Mail, Fosses-Montmartre, Montorgueil, 
 &c, he saw heaps of dead and wounded ; u , in fact," 
 he adds, " there was scarcely a street in the centre of 
 the town in which the gutters were not running with 
 blood*." 
 
 But the most curious of these communications 
 which has fallen under our notice is one which Mr. 
 Hone has given us in his Annals of this Revolution 
 — written, as it appears, by a person who had arrived 
 for the first time in the French metropolis from 
 Calais on the day of the publication of the ordinances, 
 along with a friend — both ignorant of the language 
 of the country. All that our two travellers seem to 
 have done on the 26th was to take a warm-bath, and 
 secure lodgings in a street on the south side of the 
 river near the quays facing the Louvre — and lastly, to 
 walk through some of the streets before going to bed. 
 On Tuesday, they sallied forth again, and saw more 
 * Letter, pp. 7 and b'.
 
 202 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 of the city. " We were rather disappointed," says 
 the writer, " by not finding the gaiety and light- 
 heartedness we expected ; there appeared bustle 
 and anxiety rather than amusement and absence of 
 care." About two o'clock they returned home to din- 
 ner. "After dinner," the letter proceeds, " we went to 
 walk in the gardens of the Tuileries, and spent some 
 time in admiring the novelty of the style. A bustle 
 at one end attracted our attention ; and we hastened 
 to discover the matter. Near some new buildings, 
 in a state of progress, were a set of men destroying 
 the pipes for water, and, at the end of this building, 
 heaping up piles of stones, and making a breast- 
 high barrier across the street. This was in the Rue 
 St. Honore. Not understanding the language, and 
 unwilling to expose our ignorance by asking ques- 
 tions, we remained a short time looking on, and 
 then thought it advisable to retire. There was the 
 appearance of increasing tumult, and we moved 
 away until we came to a large church. We stood 
 on the steps three or four minutes, busy in conjec- 
 turing the cause of what we had seen, when a loud 
 shout arose ; and, on looking towards the barrier we 
 saw a body of cavalry approaching it; and then we 
 perceived the purpose for which it had been thrown 
 up. The troop of horse was met with such a shower 
 of stones and other missiles as quickly caused it to 
 waver. Infantry advanced from behind, and, when 
 at the barrier, fired ; and in a moment the crowd 
 was dispersed. We were within twenty yards ; and, 
 hastily (putting the dangerous position we had un 
 wittingly taken up, we hurried across the street, and 
 found shelter in a druggist's opposite. The firing 
 continued for a short time, and then the soldiers 
 occupied the place we had quitted. We were still 
 ignorant of what was the matter ; for the druggist 
 was in a dreadful state of excitement, and, when the
 
 Jnl y ;28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 203 
 
 soldiers appeared opposite his house, he had ordered 
 a dead silence to be kept. They marched off to 
 secure the advantage they had gained, and the door 
 was once more opened. I should have stated that 
 the shops were all closed, and our getting shelter 
 was providential in the extreme. As soon as the 
 soldiers had left, the man of the house approached 
 Tom, and, taking him by the shoulder, told him in 
 English ' that he could not permit his stay there ; 
 that his house was not provided' (against a siege I 
 suppose), 'and that he could not harbour us.' We 
 were obliged to leave the house ; and, as tumult and 
 musketry mingled their discordant sounds behind 
 us, we hurried forward, not knowing whither we 
 went, or how we coidd return. Our uncertainty and 
 personal danger resulted from our ignorance of 
 French, and consequently of any cause existing for 
 disturbance. We had convincing proofs that child's- 
 play was not the order of the day. Before we went 
 ten yards, three men passed us covered with blood. 
 One was of Herculean frame and colossal stature. 
 He staggered towards us, exclaimed something in 
 French, and dropped. He had been shot in the head ; 
 and a finer body I never beheld. The other two 
 hastened to the druggist's shop we had quitted. 
 After making a circuit, we turned down a street, 
 presuming it might lead us to the river. At the end 
 a crowd was collected round a man, who had been 
 shot through the breast, and was receiving assis- 
 tance." 
 
 The barricade noticed in this passage was pro- 
 bably that erected at the corner of the Muc de 
 l'Echelle, which was carried, it may be recollected, 
 by the detachment under the command of M. Puy- 
 busque, exactly in the manner here described. The 
 two friends at last regained their hotel, not a little 
 perplexed, it may well be supposed, by what they
 
 204 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 had witnessed in the course of their walk, and won- 
 dering if such scenes of violence were really a fair 
 sample of the ordinary state of thing's in the streets 
 of Paris. When they got home, they immediately 
 inquired of the people in the house if anything un- 
 usual had occurred ; but either they could not make 
 themselves understood, or perhaps could not under- 
 stand what was said to them, for they learned nothing. 
 They were obliged to go to bed, therefore, after 
 having been in the very midst of the revolution, 
 without knowing that anything of the kind was 
 going on ; but they resolved to go to Galignani's in 
 the morning, where they hoped to meet with some 
 person from whom they might obtain an explanation 
 of the mystery. 
 
 On Wednesday, accordingly, they set out after 
 breakfast. " Paris," continues the writer, " was in a 
 frightful state of agitation. We passed through files 
 of soldiers at the Pont Neuf. Within forty or fifty 
 yards a huge barrier was thrown up. Paris is paved 
 with scpaare stones like those in Cheapside, but 
 larger. These had been torn up and heaped together. 
 Here there was an immense concourse of people, 
 armed in every manner they could devise. We 
 passed through the crowd and reached Galignani's 
 (in the Rue Vivienne) ; and there learned, for the 
 first time, that a great people were fighting for their 
 liberties, and that ' war to the knife ' had been de- 
 termined on. Scarcely had we entered Galignani's 
 when the attack commenced — this was about eleven 
 o'clock. The firing continued all day, and with 
 frightful exactness. Cannon had not been used on 
 Tuesday. To-day they played a chief part. Some 
 gentlemen at Galignani's seemed much alarmed. 
 One of them mentioned that he had applied for a 
 passport, and was refused. The mails also had been 
 stopped. The conllict continued all day; and I
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 205 
 
 witnessed many marks of its effects. Wounded 
 men were carried along ; and I remarked that they 
 were unaccompanied except by those who bore them. 
 The bearers were generally two : the unfortunate 
 man was laid on a sort of litter, made of two long 
 poles, resting on the shoulders of the two men, and 
 the sufferer was borne gently, but quickly. At the 
 end of the Rue Vivienne is the Bourse, a noble 
 building answering to our Exchange. At this place 
 I beheld a citizen bear the dead body of a woman 
 on his shoulder, and cast it amongst the people col- 
 lected to hear the news. He spoke in French a few 
 words, which were answered by a loud and con- 
 tinued shout, and the people hurried from the spot. 
 I, with a few others, remained to gaze on the life- 
 less body. She was about forty years of age, and 
 had been shot by one of the Swiss guards. * * * I 
 made many excursions from Galignani's during the 
 clay, and never without seeing something indicatory 
 of warfare. We returned home about five o'clock, 
 and about seven went to the quay. On the opposite 
 side of the river, near the Louvre, were the King's 
 troops, and on our quay were the citizens and 
 National Guard. They were loading, firing, and 
 falling *." 
 
 A respectable inhabitant of Coventry, of the name 
 of Gin, in the same manner arrived at Paris on the 
 Monday when the ordinances were published. He 
 came to see sights, and knew not a word of French. 
 On the Tuesday morning he sallied forth with a 
 guide. The streets seemed to wear an odd appear- 
 ance ; but he thought the bustle was the custom of 
 the country, and he proceeded from one object of 
 attraction to another, till, late in the afternoon, he 
 found himself shut up in the garden of the Luxem- 
 bourg, which the soldiers on duty thought it right to 
 
 * Hone's Annals of the Revolution in France, pp. 50" — 58. 
 
 VOL. II. X
 
 206 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 defend against the mob without. He at last escaped ; 
 but his guide did not dare to return by the usual 
 route, but took him round the Faubourg St. Ger- 
 main, and across the Pont Louis Seize to the 
 Boulevards. Here, worn out with fatigue, he rushed 
 into a wine-shop. In the parlour-window, looking 
 upon the Boulevards, were two men with muskets. 
 After a minute or two one fired ; our Englishman 
 rushed out of the house and saw a soldier lie dead. 
 He then thought it best to retreat, and having happily 
 reached his hotel, saw no more of the Revolution*. 
 Count Tasistro, whose manuscript account we have 
 already quoted, left his hotel this morning at half 
 past eight, accompanied by his two friends, Captain 
 M. and Mr. O., when they all three directed their steps 
 towards the Hotel de Ville. They were a good deal 
 impeded in their progress by the barricades, which 
 compelled them to leave the more public thorough- 
 fares, and thread their way through the alleys and 
 back-streets; but they at last reached the Tlace de 
 Greve without having met with any accident. They 
 seem to have arrived about the time when the po- 
 pular forces first effected their irruption into the 
 building, and expelled the gendarmes by whom it 
 was occupied ; but they witnessed only a small part 
 of the contest. Guns were several times offered to 
 them by the people in the course of the attack ; 
 but they declined accepting them. " On our way 
 thither," says the Count, whose political bias we 
 have already alluded to, " a wretch whose appear- 
 ance and looks bore no similitude to those of 
 the ordinary inhabitants of this world, passed us, 
 holding in his right hand a magnificent sword, 
 which had probably been taken from some disabled 
 General. M. no sooner perceived the weapon than 
 he was seized with the whim of getting possession 
 
 * S.T.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 207 
 
 of it ; and, having thrust his fingers into his waist- 
 coat pocket, and taken out a double Napoleon, he 
 hallooed out to the man, and offered him the tempt- 
 ing coin in exchange for the article. The latter, 
 however, indignant at such an affront, drew himself 
 up to his full height, and throwing first an eager 
 look on the glittering scabbard which he held in his 
 hand, and then a contemptuous glance at the gold 
 which was proffered to him, l Moi vendre mo?i epee?' 
 (Sell my sword ?) said he : ' let me tell you that 
 three royalists have already felt the temper of its 
 blade, and I would not part with it for all the money 
 in the world.' My friend, who had no notion of, 
 and a thorough contempt for, such nonsensical hum- 
 bug, unable to conceive that a low mendicant like 
 this, whose whole suit of clothes was not worth five 
 sous, could really be serious, and convinced that his 
 sole purpose was to enhance the value of the weapon, 
 drew from his pocket another double Napoleon, and 
 offered both pieces for its acquisition ; but the in- 
 corruptible citizen only laughed him to scorn, and, 
 having once more surveyed him from top to toe, stub- 
 bornly answered that neither four, nor twenty, nor 
 even a hundred Napoleons should tempt him to part 
 with his 'dear friend.' ' But if you wish to fight,' 
 added he, with a grim expression of countenance 
 that forcibly depicted the horrid fancy passing across 
 his patriotic mind, ' If you wish to fight, we shall 
 procure you a sword, and that instantly too.' So 
 saying, without more ado, he rushed forward like 
 a man suddenly inspired ; and we soon discovered 
 that the unfortunate object who had attracted his 
 attention was a military officer, who was making the 
 best of his way towards the Tuilcries. Our patriot 
 soon put a stop to his career: having overtaken him 
 unperceived, he drew out a pocket-pistol, which at 
 first had escaped our notice, and shot him dead on
 
 208 PARIS. 
 
 [Wednesday, 
 
 the spot. As soon as our new acquaintance had 
 thus despatched his victim, he unbuckled the sword 
 from the dead body, arid, running back, presented it 
 to my friend, saying, ' Maintenant criez Vive la 
 Charte,' (now cry the Charter for ever). ' Vive la 
 Liberie,' added I immediately, terrified lest M.'s hot 
 temper might get us into some unfortunate scrape — 
 on which the hero of the sword, quite proud of his 
 exploit, immediately ran off in quest of other victims." 
 
 Count Tasistro sees nothing in this incident but 
 an example of the violence and brutality of the 
 civic combatants. It will probably be thought by 
 most of our readers to afford at least an equally 
 striking illustration of the manner in which the 
 minds of many were exalted by the cause for which 
 they fought, above all selfish and ignoble consi- 
 derations, and filled, to the exclusion of whatever 
 feelings regarded merely their individual interests, 
 with the ennobling inspiration of patriotism and pub- 
 lic virtue. 
 
 The Count and his companions at last reached the 
 Boulevards. " Here," says he, " confusion had 
 done its worst; all the hackney coaches had been 
 overturned in the middle of the street to strengthen 
 the barricades; private carriages also had been 
 seized for the same purpose ; and many houses had 
 been emptied of their furniture, that it might also 
 contribute to the formation of these defences. We 
 made our way from the Boulevard des Italiens to the 
 Porte St. Denis; now following a platoon of the 
 National Guards, now hiding ourselves behind the 
 trees. After some time, however, we found our- 
 selves exposed to the hottest of the fray without 
 either a tree or any other covert at hand to shelter 
 us. It became necessary for us therefore to make 
 our escape from the spot with as much expedition as 
 possible. The confusion was so great that to keep
 
 July2S.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 209 
 
 together was quite out of the question ; so, leaving 
 my companions to shift for themselves, I darted 
 across the Boulevards, and the next moment found 
 myself in the Rue du Faubourg St. Martin among 
 a party of the Royal Guards. They were in great 
 confusion — and, overpowered by the numbers of 
 their opponents, as well as thrown into despair by 
 the report which was by this time spread that the 
 regiments of the line had gone over to the people, 
 they were beginning to give up any attempt at far- 
 ther resistance. I saw many of them, in their eager- 
 ness to escape the fury of their enemies, fly into 
 those houses of which the doors were open, where, 
 however, they were received by armed bands that lay 
 in waiting for them, and immediately murdered 
 without a struggle. Others succeeded in forcing 
 their way up to the second or third story of the 
 house ; but, finding no shelter there, rushed to the 
 window, and, having first thrown out their guns, 
 caps, and other accoutrements into the street, in the 
 madness of their despair, immediately after leaped 
 down themselves. 
 
 " It was now about five o'clock — and I was stum- 
 bling over the dead and the wounded, in my eager- 
 ness to reach some place of safety, and not par- 
 ticularly delighted with my desolate situation ; when 
 I heard my name pronounced over my head, and, 
 looking up, I saw my friend O. at a window in the 
 third story of a respectable house. I immediately 
 made a desperate dash, to avoid being crushed to 
 pieces by some of the heavy missiles that were every 
 moment coining down from the different windows ; 
 and was fortunate enough to get safe into I lie gate- 
 way. I found my friend with his left arm in a sling ; 
 and upon inquiring what had befallen him, 1 was 
 informed that, as he was crossing the street to escape 
 the storm of stones and other missiles, lie hud per- 
 
 X3
 
 210 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 ceived an old man, whom from his appearance he 
 took to be a shoemaker, holding; in his hand a drawn 
 sword uplifted over the head of an officer of distinc- 
 tion, who was at the moment giving - orders to his 
 men for a general retreat, little aware of the danger 
 that was impending behind him. O. no sooner saw 
 this, than he rushed between the citizen and the 
 officer, and was just in time to save the head of the 
 latter from being split in two, but not to parry off 
 the blow altogether. It fell in part upon his own 
 arm, and inflicted a wound of some depth. He did 
 not stay, however, to quarrel with the perpetrator; 
 but darting across the heaps of dead, took refuge in 
 the house where I found him. Here a handsome 
 lady, who took him for a victim of the ' furious 
 royalists,' kindly bound up his wound. 
 
 " When the clock struck seven, this street was 
 nearly cleared of the combatants on both sides ; and 
 my friend and I, after having returned thanks to 
 our hostess for her kind offices, sallied forth in quest 
 of M. Nor were we long employed in the search. 
 For, passing Tortoni's (on the Boulevard des 
 Italiens ), and seeing the house open, we recollected 
 that we had partaken of no refreshments since seven 
 in the morning. So in we walked ; and to our sur- 
 prise and delight found our friend seated at one of 
 the tables. As soon as our mutual greetings were 
 over, we ordered something to eat ; but scarcely had 
 it been placed before us, when I suddenly heard 
 something strike against the glass on my left, and at 
 the same instant O. exclaimed ; ' By the powers, 
 Count, you are floored; bad luck to the scoundrels! 
 Are you wounded?' 'Wounded,' said I, who had 
 felt nothing; ' if I am I shall grow prodigiously 
 valourous tor the future; for 1 don't feel at all incon- 
 venienced by the accident.' On taking off my hat, 
 however, I found that a musket-ball had passed
 
 July 28.] 
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 
 
 211 
 
 through it, without touching my head. After this 
 ' hairbreadth-'scape ' I proposed retracing our steps 
 homewards 
 voice was heard." 
 
 to which suggestion not a dissenting
 
 212 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 Chapter XL 
 
 In order to complete our history of this memo- 
 rable day, it is necessary that we should now pro- 
 ceed to notice some other occurrences, which did 
 not take place in the streets, but yet influenced 
 and formed part of the progress of the Revolution. 
 We will begin by a few details respecting- the pro- 
 ceedings of the creators and directors of the storm 
 in which the French capital was now involved — the 
 ministers, and their agent, the commander-in-chief. 
 
 This was one of the mornings on which it had 
 been customary to hold a council ; but his Majesty 
 was apprised that, in consequence of the state of 
 affairs in Paris, the ministers could not to-day pro- 
 ceed to St. Cloud for that purpose*. This in- 
 timation was probably conveyed by M. de Polignac, 
 who, as already mentioned, was seen here by the 
 Viscount de Champagny at an early hour in the 
 morning f. M. de Peyronnet also repaired hither 
 later in the day. The Count de Chabrol-Volvic, the 
 Prefect of the Seine, had visited this minister at his 
 hotel between seven and eight o'clock, to inform 
 him of the commotion which already filled the 
 
 * Montbel, Protestation, p. 11. 
 
 + Proees, i. 315 ; Evidence of M. de Champagny. It is to be 
 remarked, however, that Polignac, in his examination before the 
 Commission of the Peers, states that he has do recollection of 
 having seen the Viscount at this time, and indeed that he is almost 
 certain he did not. The conversation, he says, of which M. de 
 Champagny had given an account, took place at the Tuileries on 
 the night between Wednesday and Thursday. — Id. p. 1GG.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 213 
 
 streets. He did not then appear to have any very 
 correct knowledge of the condition in which things 
 were ; and expressed some surprise that he had 
 neither seen the Prefect of Police, nor received any 
 report from him. On the Count de Chabrol pressing 
 upon him the necessity of sending a sufficient force 
 to the Hotel de Ville, to protect it from being seized 
 by a coup-de-main, he took a note of the suggestion. 
 When the Count left him, his carriage stood ready 
 to take him out*. M. de Peyronnet, according 
 to his own account, having up to eleven o'clock re- 
 ceived no communication whatever from any quarter, 
 left his hotel at that hour for St. Cloud, dressed 
 as a minister, and having his portfolio with him, in 
 the belief that the council would be held as usual. 
 He remained for a long time ; but, only one other 
 minister having made his appearance, no council as- 
 sembled f. 
 
 Marshal Marmont this morning informed the 
 Baron de Glandeves, the Governor of the Tuileries, 
 that the ministers, not considering themselves safe 
 in their several hotels, intended to transfer them- 
 selves to the palace, and expressed his desire that 
 apartments should be prepared for their reception J. 
 M. de Montbel in his pamphlet denies that this 
 resolution was taken by himself and his colleagues 
 from the motive here alleged : they repaired to the 
 palace, he says, to fulfil their duties there, not to 
 seek an asylum ; and he remarks that it could 
 hardly have been fear which made himself, for ex- 
 ample, quit his usual residence, seeing that he left 
 his family behind him. To the Tuileries at all 
 
 * Proces, i. p. 298 ; Evidence of the Count de Chabrol-Volvic. 
 f Id. p. 174 ; Examination by Commission of Peers, In his 
 examination OO the trial M. de Peyronnet says it was at noon that 
 he set out for St. Cloud. — Id. ii. 121. 
 
 I Id. i. 260 ; Evidence of M. dc Glandeves.
 
 214 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 events, frightened or not frightened, their Excel- 
 lencies went. M. de Montbel asserts that they 
 repaired thither, from the hotel of the minister 
 of foreign affairs, in a body. Polignac's state- 
 ment is that he set out by himself from his hotel 
 about one in the afternoon, and that his colleagues 
 afterwards arrived in succession*. M. de Glandeves 
 says that to the best of his recollection they came 
 about noon — all together, with the exception of MM. 
 de Peyronnet and Capelle t. They arrived, accord- 
 ing to M. de Guise, very shortly after Marmont's 
 return from his visit, formerly mentioned, to the 
 Premier for the purpose of receiving from his hands 
 the ordinance declaring the city in a state of siege — 
 and in such a manner that this witness cannot well 
 say whether they came together or in succession }. 
 
 The evidence taken on the trial of the ministers 
 supplies us with some very curious notices of in- 
 terviews which various individuals had in the course 
 of the day with the new occupants of the royal 
 domicile. Lieutenant-General Tromelin, who had 
 arrived in Paris only the day before, on learning this 
 morning the course that events had taken, believed 
 it to be his duty to offer his services to the King; 
 and he accordingly repaired for that purpose to head- 
 quarters. He found the Marshal, as he expresses it, 
 penetrated with the gravity of the circumstances 
 in which they were involved. " The fatality which 
 pursues me," he said to M. Tromelin, " is such that 
 I am necessitated to employ rigorous measures. If 
 I succeed, my fellow-citizens will never pardon me. 
 If I fail, I shall probably receive only ingratitude 
 for my services and my devotion." M. Tromelin 
 also saw the Premier on this occasion, who did not, 
 however, appear to take nearly so serious a view 
 of the case as the Marshal. He conceived the dis- 
 
 * ProcCs, i. p. 101. | Id. ii. 204. t Id - '• - 5U -
 
 July28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 18301. 215 
 
 turbances to be merely of the same character with 
 the riots which had taken place the previous October 
 in the Rue St. Denis ; and expressed his conviction 
 that the show of a few troops would be sufficient to 
 restore order. M. Tromelin confesses that his own 
 opinion was very different*. 
 
 The General had not concluded his visit, when 
 M. Arago, the distinguished member of the Academy 
 of Sciences, and already mentioned as being in 
 habits of intimacy with Marmont, made his appear- 
 ance in the palace. On being informed in the 
 morning that the city had been declared in a state 
 of siege, and that the Marshal was appointed Mili- 
 tary Governor, M. Arago left his house to ascertain 
 personally the state in which the town was. " I per- 
 ' ambulated," he says, " a great many quarters ; and 
 it appeared to me very clear that the insurrection 
 was much more serious than was generally believed." 
 Having heard individuals in various groups ex- 
 pressing in strong terms a hope that the Marshal 
 would profit of the opportunity which his present situ- 
 ation alforded him to re-establish his character (se rc- 
 habilitcr), it occurred to him, although he did not 
 attach the same meaning to that phrase as the 
 persons who employed it, that he ought to go to 
 the Marshal, and endeavour to make him understand 
 that not even his honour as a soldier required him to 
 place himself in opposition to the liberties of his 
 country. There was some risk, in the state in which 
 the streets were, in attempting to find access to the 
 Tuileries; and the step was one on other accounts 
 not to be resolved on without a little hesitation. Hut 
 a letter which M. Arago received about half-past 
 one in the afternoon from a friend whose views and 
 wishes with regard to the Marshal coincided with 
 his own, determined him to overcome his appic- 
 * Proccsjii.iil-'.
 
 216 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 hensions and his scruples ; and, taking his son with 
 him, he immediately set out for the palace. He 
 arrived about two o'clock, and experienced, he says, 
 some regret when he perceived on entering the first 
 saloon that the persons by whom it was occupied 
 were not at all military men. Among others by 
 whom he found himself surrounded, were a M. de 
 Flavigny, belonging to the Foreign Office, and 
 another gentleman, whom he understood to be Prince 
 Polignac's Secretary. He also saw some editors of 
 newspapers. However, by the attention of the aides- 
 de-camp, he was quickly ushered into the room 
 where the Marshal was — a saloon looking out upon 
 the Place du Carrousel. It contained a great many 
 officers, few of them however in uniform. Of these 9 
 gentlemen, most, he says, were in a very exalted 
 {fort exaltee), and, in his opinion, not a very rea- 
 sonable, state of mind. Others, however, — and he 
 particularizes General Tromelin — appeared to him 
 to take a perfectly correct view of the circumstances 
 of the case, and offered very sound advice. 
 
 Taking the Marshal aside he entered at once upon 
 the business about which he had come. " I ad- 
 dressed him," says he, " both in my own name and 
 in that of his best friends ; I tried to make him 
 perceive that the principle of passive obedience 
 could not concern a Marshal of France, above all in 
 times of revolution ; I insisted on the incontestable 
 right which the people of Paris had to resort to force 
 when the government attempted to despoil them of 
 their rights by means which nothing could render 
 legitimate. Finally I proposed to him that he 
 should go without delay to St. Cloud, and declare 
 to the King that it was impossible for him to retain 
 the command of the troops, unless the ordinances 
 should be withdrawn, and the ministry dismissed." 
 The Academician's harangue, however, produced no
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 217 
 
 effect. "The Marshal," continued M. Arago, " per- 
 mitted me to explain my ideas ; but I perceived in 
 his whole air the expression of an evident dissatis- 
 faction." M. Arago thinks his opinions were not 
 changed, and that in his heart he reprobated the con- 
 duct of the court; but still an indefinable sentiment of 
 military honour made him shrink from anything like 
 concession so long as the people continued in arms. 
 " I believe too," the witness adds on his second ex- 
 amination, " that he felt some regret, I will even 
 say some shame, that the best troops in Europe 
 should be beaten in almost every quarter of Paris 
 by a population taken quite unprepared. I was, 
 perhaps, about to bring him to a determination, 
 •when a circumstance occurred which revived in his 
 mind, in all its force, the point of military honour 
 An aide-de-camp of General Quinsonas brought in- 
 formation that the General could no longer maintain 
 his position in the Marche des Innocens." On re- 
 ceiving this intelligence the Marshal seems to have 
 let M. Arago understand that he did not consider 
 he had any farther time to spend in listening to his 
 representations. And indeed the moment in which 
 he could with propriety have followed the course 
 now pointed out to him, was perhaps past. He 
 might have declined his present command when it 
 was first offered to him ; but, having accepted the 
 appointment, he was no longer at liberty to betray 
 the cause which he had so undertaken to maintain. 
 M. Arago, however, still attempted to continue his 
 appeal — when he was finally stopped by the an- 
 nouncement that several Members of the Chamber of 
 Deputies had arrived, and wished to be introduced 
 to the presence of the Marshal. " I immediately," lie 
 proceeds, " left the apartment, along with all the 
 officers who were present, and passed into the billiard 
 saloon. 1 there learned that the ministers occupied 
 vol. ii. u
 
 218 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 a contiguous saloon on the same floor, the windows 
 of which looked out upon the Rue de Rivoli. Four 
 of them — MM. de Polignac, d'Haussez, Guernon 
 de Ranville, and Montbel — none of whom I knew 
 even by sight, came and walked there in succession. 
 M. Delarue, one of the Marshal's aides-de-camp, 
 pointed them out to me." 
 
 In the course of a short time the Deputies re- 
 tired ; and M. Arago hoped to have an opportunity 
 of renewing- his conversation with the Marshal. But 
 all his time was occupied in hearing* the reports of 
 the officers of his staff, who were constantly bring- 
 ing" him accounts of what was going: on in the 
 different cpiarters of the city. M. Arago, therefore, 
 after waiting a considerable time, determined to take 
 his departure ; but before going he requested M. 
 Delarue to say to the Marshal that he should return 
 to-morrow to renew his solicitations, if he should 
 not then be too late, in other words, — if the troops 
 of the line should not have taken part with the 
 people. " The impression," continues the witness, 
 " which this phrase produced, showed me that I had 
 touched upon a danger which had not entered into 
 their thoughts. I explained myself farther, men- 
 tioning different parts of the town in which J had 
 seen, about noon, considerable parties of the military 
 fraternizing with the armed citizens. M. Delarue 
 thought that this unexpected news woidd make 
 some impression on the mind of M. de Polignac. 
 He pressed me eagerly to communicate it to the 
 Prince. But I thought I ought not to yield to his 
 entreaty ; because, having myself pointed out the 
 dismissal of the ministers as a measure without 
 which any arrangement would be impossible, there 
 seemed an awkwardness in my having any direct 
 communication with them ; — besides I wished to re- 
 serve to myself the right of saying boldly, in case of
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 210 
 
 need, that, if I had seen the ministers — if, contrary 
 to my wish, I had found myself in the same house 
 with them, — I at least had not addressed to them a 
 single word. M. Delarue then, with my consent, 
 went into the next apartment to communicate my 
 information to the Marshal ; the latter hastened to 
 impart it to M. de Polignac ; but it was far from 
 producing the effect which was expected ; for M. 
 Delarue returning exclaimed with an accent of the 
 deepest sorrow, " We are lost! our prime minister 
 does not understand the French ! When the Marshal 
 informed him, on your intimation, that the troops 
 were passing over to the side of the people, he re- 
 plied, Oh then, the troops also must be fired upon." 
 From that moment it was manifest to me that, not- 
 withstanding the state of siege, the Marshal was 
 commander only in name, and I withdrew. It was 
 then past four o'clock*." 
 
 The deputies who arrived at the palace, while M. 
 Arago was there, to seek an interview with the 
 Marshal, were MM. Lafitte, Perier, Gerard, Lobau, 
 and Mauguin. The liberal members of the Chamber 
 then in Paris had met in the morning at the house 
 of M. Audry de Puyraveau ; and after some delibe- 
 ration, the five gentlemen who have been mentioned 
 were deputed to repair in the name of the meeting 
 to the Commander-in-chief, in order to try if it were 
 possible to bring about a cessation of the contest. 
 We have, in tue evidence taken on the trial, separate 
 accounts of what took place at this interview from 
 each of the individuals composing the deputation. 
 M. Lafitte was appointed to speak for himself and 
 the others. They reached the palace, he says, about 
 
 * See deposition of M. Arago before the Commission of the 
 Peers, Proces, i. 237 — 242 ; and Evidence of the same on tlie 
 Trial, Id. ii. 181 — 184. We have collected in [the text the prin- 
 cipal particulars memioned in both statements.
 
 220 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 half past two ; and were received with creat attention 
 and apparent pleasure by the persons whom they 
 first met. When they were introduced (which they 
 were immediately) into the apartment of t lie Duke of 
 Ragusa, they found him alone. A conversation then 
 commenced somewhat in the same tenor with that 
 which had just passed between the Duke and M. 
 Arago. To M. Lafitte's representations of the 
 frightful state of the capital, and the dangers which 
 threatened the throne itself, he replied in such a 
 manner as to show that he felt deeply the truth of 
 every thing that was stated ; but that he was no less 
 convinced it was his duty to obey the orders which 
 he had received, and which he said were quite 
 positive. When it was demanded that the ministers 
 should be dismissed and the ordinances withdrawn, 
 as the indispensable grounds of pacification, he 
 answered that the only way in which he believed it 
 possible that the effusion of blood could be stopped 
 was for the Deputies, by their influence with the 
 people, to persuade them in the first instance to 
 return to obedience. " He manifested," says M. La- 
 fitte, " extremely honorable feelings in speaking to 
 us of the difficulty of his position, and of what he 
 regarded as a fatality attendant upon his life; he told 
 us that he participated in our sentiments, but that 
 he was enchained by his duty. I asked him if lie 
 had no certain and ready means of informing the 
 King of the state of affairs, and of the step which we 
 had taken. The Duke replied that he charged him- 
 self with that commission most cordially, and desired 
 its success with all his heart; but he did not conceal 
 from us that he had no hope that any favorable 
 result would follow. He added that he would for- 
 ward to me the answer he received, as soon as it 
 reached him." 
 
 They were still conversing, when an officer entered
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 221 
 
 the room, and presented a note to the Marshal, at 
 the same time whispering 1 something- in his ear. On 
 this the Marshal asked the Deputies if they had any 
 objection to see M. de Polignac. They answered 
 they had none whatever — when the Marshal imme- 
 diately left them and went into the adjoining apart- 
 ment. He remained away about ten minutes, and 
 on his return stated that he had communicated their 
 propositions to the Prince, and also detailed to him 
 faithfully the conversation they had had together; and 
 that M. de Polijjnac had said it was useless for him 
 to see them. The Deputies then withdrew. "There 
 were a great many officers," says M. Lafitte, " in 
 the apartments through which we passed. I ought 
 to state that, when we entered their countenances 
 appeared full of hope, but that now, as we were de- 
 parting, they expressed a vivid feeling of disquietude." 
 Before they had left the palace, one of these officers, 
 M. de Larochejaquelin, came to them to say that 
 M. de Polignac desired to see them. M. Arago, 
 who was present, says they were at this time almost 
 at the bottom of the stairs. M. Lafitte replied that 
 there was probably some mistake, inasmuch as the 
 Prince had already intimated that he thought it use- 
 less to receive them. The officer, however, insisted 
 upon their stopping, saying that he was sure M. de 
 Polignac had the greatest desire to see them, and that 
 he would go and let him know they were coming to 
 him. He returned, however, in a few moments, and 
 said that the Prince, having been informed by the 
 Duke of Ragusa of the object of their mission, did 
 not deem it necessary to see them. " We then left 
 the palace," says M. Lafitte, "and waited all day for 
 the answer which had been promised us. At ten 
 o'clock at night I was still waiting in expectation ol 
 it, at the house of M. Audry de Puyraveau ; but 
 nothing arrived, and it was this circumstance more 
 
 u3
 
 222 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 than anything else which determined me to throw 
 myself into the movement. I will add that, in all the 
 intercourse we had with the Marshal, he appeared to 
 us to be merely an instrument, and to be only acting 
 in obedience to a rigorous duty. When he went in 
 to M. de Polignac, we had no reason to believe that 
 that minister was then sitting in council with his col- 
 leagues *." 
 
 Such are nearly all the details in the Narrative of 
 M. Lafitte, as we collect them both from his deposi- 
 tion before the Commission of the Peers, and his evi- 
 dence on the trial. The statements of his colleagues 
 do not add many particulars of importance. The 
 Marshal, M. Perier says, expressed himself pleased 
 on being informed of the mission on which they had 
 come. They complained particularly of no intimation 
 having been given to the inhabitants of the city being- 
 placed in a state of siege ; and the Marshal seemed 
 surprised on being informed that the necessary 
 measures for that purpose had not been taken. The 
 Deputies contended that the citizens had in fact only 
 acted in self-defence ; but, as for themselves, they 
 said, they at any rate had taken no part in instigating 
 the movement, which had been merely the sponta- 
 neous result of the indignation excited by the ordi- 
 nances, and therefore could not be appeased till they 
 should be withdrawn. M. Perier seems to have 
 understood that the other ministers were assembled 
 along with M. Polignac in the room to which the 
 Marshal withdrew, to communicate to him the pro- 
 posals of the Deputation f- M. Mauguin states that at 
 the meeting which took place at M. Audry de Puy- 
 raveau's, it was at first proposed to send the Deputa- 
 tion at once to his Majesty at St. Cloud; but that 
 this idea was given up, from the apprehension that 
 
 * ProcOs, i. 281—283, and ii. Iti7— 161). 
 f Id. i. ^S— 270.
 
 July28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 223 
 
 they probably Avould not be received. The answer 
 brought by the Marshal from M. de Polignac, he says, 
 was that he deemed it important above all to main- 
 tain perfect pood faith and to deceive nobody, — that 
 the ordinances would not be withdrawn, and that 
 therefore it was useless for him to see the Deputies. 
 On this reply being announced, M. Lafitte remarked 
 that the question so put could only be decided by the 
 chance of arms*. The depositions of Generals 
 (ierard and Lobau contain no additional facts f- 
 M. Arago tells us that on M. de la Rochejaquelin 
 returning from Prince Polignac to say that he con- 
 sidered it useless to see the Deputies, one of them 
 testified his surprise by an exclamation, the full im- 
 port of which was sufficiently intelligible to most of 
 the persons present J. 
 
 In his answers to the interrogatories of the Com- 
 mission of the Chamber of Peers, M. de Polignac 
 gives us his own explanation of the motives from 
 which he acted in declining to admit the Deputies 
 to an audience. The Marshal, he says, merely in- 
 formed him that these gentlemen — of whom, with 
 the exception of M. Lafitte and M. Casimir Perier, 
 the names were not even mentioned to him — had 
 come to declare that it would be absolutely necessary 
 to withdraw the ordinances ; on which he answered 
 that this was more than he could do of his own 
 authority, but that he would write to the King upon 
 the subject. He had before this desired an officer 
 of his stall* to let him know as soon as the Deputies 
 should have left the Marshal ; and it was this order 
 in fact, which M. de la Rochejaquelin acted upon 
 when he stopped them on the staircase. He still 
 hesitated for an instant whether he should not see 
 them ; but on reflecting that he had no other assu- 
 
 * l'roccs, i. 272, 273. f Id. i. 284, ii. 151, and i. 257. 
 
 t Id, i. 241.
 
 224 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 ranee to give them, except what he had already com- 
 municated through the Marshal, he deemed it best 
 to allow them to take their departure. His col- 
 leagues knew as well as he what had passed in the 
 Marshal's apartment ; but he did not consult them 
 in determining not to receive the deputation*. 
 Afterwards, in his examination by the Court, he 
 says that, happening in going out of his apart- 
 ment to meet the officer who had previously been 
 ordered to bring these gentlemen to him, he again 
 desired him to request that they would wait. It 
 appears to have been upon this that M. de la 
 Rochejacquelin immediately went up, as has been 
 related, to M. Lafitte and his companions, and 
 stopped them as they were about to leave the palace. 
 " I still hesitated, however," says the Prince, " to 
 speak to them ; perceiving that 1 had nothing more 
 to say than what had been already stated by the 
 Marshal. A feeling of embarrassment seized me, 
 and I thought I ought not to see them merely in 
 order to repeat what they had been already told j-.'' 
 
 It does not appear that the colleagues of M. Polig- 
 nac were present when the Deputies presented them- 
 selves. Indeed, M. de Polignac himself seems to admit 
 that he never thought of asking the advice of his col- 
 leagues, either on this occasion or in regard to any 
 other matter after they assembled in the Tuileries. 
 He and they appear to have agreed in considering 
 their functions at an end, from the moment of the 
 issue of the ordinance declaring the city in a state of 
 siege. That ordinance, they argue, concentrated all 
 the powers of the administration — in so far at least 
 as Paris was concerned — in the hands of Marshal 
 Marmont ; and accordingly, no council, they affirm, 
 was held after that which met on Tuesday evening. 
 
 * Proces, i. 162, 163. f Id. ii. 1 14 , see also p. 156.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 225 
 
 Each merely expressed his opinion occasionally 
 as a private individual*. No regular intelligence 
 was ever brought to them of passing events ; each 
 was obliged to be contented with merely such 
 vague and general reports as chanced to reach 
 himf. It appears, however, from the evidence of 
 the Baron de Glandeves that they did not live in 
 the palace exactly as so many separate lodgers. 
 They remained constantly, he says, in an apartment 
 adjoining that of the Marshal. Who had the di- 
 rection of affairs, or what intercourse the parties 
 had with each other, he does not know ; but the mi- 
 nisters were almost always together. The part of the 
 palace which they occupied was the Pavilion of 
 Mademoiselle J. M. de Polignac affirms that the 
 only communications he or they had witli the Mar- 
 shal, were such as might naturally be supposed to 
 take, place between persons anxious to learn how 
 events were proceeding and the individual who pre- 
 sided over all§. They retired to rest, according to 
 M. de Guise, about eleven ||; but M. de Peyronnet 
 informs us that, in his own case at least, the hours 
 passed heavily during the time he was in bed, and 
 that he did not sleep ^[. 
 
 Immediately after the Deputies had left the pa- 
 lace, Prince Polignac wrote to the King to inform 
 him of their visit. His note, he says, was very 
 short, merely a word**. Like the other proceedings 
 of the Premier, this communication also was made 
 without any consultation with his colleagues, who all 
 seem to have been very well satisfied that the cor- 
 respondence of the Cabinet with his Majesty should 
 be carried on solely through the President of the 
 
 * Protestation, i. 145, 161, 162, 167, 175, 177, 184, 196, &c. 
 
 f Id. i. 177 ; Examination of Peyronnet. 
 
 + Protestation, i. 266. § Id. ii. 174. || Id. i. 251. 
 
 11 Id ii. 122. <•>* Id. i. 163.
 
 226 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 Council, even although they were not permitted to 
 see a line of it. For the present however, Marshal 
 Marmont was the person to whom the duty was con- 
 sidered properly to belong-, of forwarding- regular in- 
 formation to St. Cloud respecting the course of events 
 in the capital. The Marshal, as we have stated in a 
 former chapter, had already written once to his 
 Majesty at an early hour of the day, urging in very 
 strong terms the advisableness of instantly entering 
 into terms with the insurgents. At three in the after- 
 noon M. de Guise by his order sat down to write again, 
 and had nearly concluded a hasty account of the 
 movements which had been executed by the different 
 divisions of the troops, when the arrival of the De- 
 puties was announced. After their departure the 
 letter was finished, and was immediately despatched 
 to St. Cloud by Colonel KomierowsUi. M. de 
 Guise, in giving his evidence on the trial, laid before 
 the Court a copy of this letter. It is dated " half-past 
 three" — and begins, as we have said, by a notice of 
 the several military operations of the day. In spite of 
 all his efforts and those of his officers, the Marshal 
 intimates that the streets continue everywhere occu- 
 pied by multitudes of the insurgents, who nearly 
 render any communication impossible between the 
 several posts and head-quarters ; and that, besides 
 this, the troops, in whatever direction they attempt 
 to move, are so assailed by the fire of the inhabit- 
 ants from the windows, as to be obliged literally to 
 fight their way at every step. " They run no risk," 
 he adds, " of being forced to evacuate their positions ; 
 but I cannot hide from you that the situation of 
 affairs becomes more and more serious." The con- 
 cluding paragraph is as follows: "Just when I was 
 about to fold up my letter, MM. Casiinir PtJrier, 
 Lafitte, Mauguin, General Gerard, and General 
 Lobau presented themselves. They came, they
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 227 
 
 said, to ask me to make the firing cease. I replied 
 that I had the same prayer to make to them ; but 
 they demanded as the condition of their co-operation 
 that I should promise the recall of the ordinances. 
 I answered that, having no political power, I could 
 make no engagement with regard to that point. 
 After a somewhat prolonged conversation, they limited 
 their demands to a request that I would give an ac- 
 count of the step they had taken to your Majesty. — 
 I think that it is of urgency that your Majesty 
 should take advantage without delay of the overtures 
 which they have made*." 
 
 It may be remembered that among the acts of the 
 authorities on Tuesday, we mentioned the issue of 
 orders of arrest against the forty-four journalists who 
 had signed the protest, and the printer of the 
 National, in which paper it had first appeared. M. 
 de Montbel assures us that these warrants were de- 
 liberated upon at the hotel of the Minister of Foreign 
 Affairs, where he and his colleagues appear to have 
 been assembled ; and that they were thence directed 
 and transmitted to the competent authority T- We 
 find M. de. Polignac on his trial, however, expressly 
 denying that such was the case. Being asked in 
 the course of his examination by the Commission of 
 the Peers, if he knew of the protest on the 27th, 
 he acknowledges that he read it that day in the 
 journals; but no order, he affirms, was deliberated 
 upon in the council for arresting the subscribers, nor 
 did he even mention anything of the kind as an indivi- 
 dual to the King's Procurator}. When afterwards 
 questioned as to whether he did not on the morning 
 of Wednesday repeat the order for the execution of 
 these warrants to an officer of police who came to 
 state to him the difficulty of making the attempt, lie 
 
 * Protestation, i. 254. 
 f Id. pp. 9, 10. I Id. i. 157.
 
 228 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 replies that he saw no officer and gave no order of 
 the kind; and then he adds, " I am even ignorant of 
 the names of the individuals against whom it is said 
 the warrants were issued*." M. de Peyronnet is 
 equally decided in maintaining- that the warrants in 
 question never were deliberated upon in any cabinet 
 council ; and that, as for himself", he never even 
 heard of their existence before the subject was 
 mentioned on the trial t- M. de Ranville asserts that 
 it was no business of the cabinet to interfere in affairs 
 of this nature ; and that, if any such warrants were 
 issued, it must have been by the competent authority, 
 on the requisition of the particular branch of the 
 administration to which the regulation of such mat- 
 ters belonged; for so, we suppose, the phrase "sur 
 le requisitoire du ministere public" is to be inter- 
 preted!. The correct account of the transaction 
 appears to be given in the evidence of M. Billot, the 
 King's procurator. Having repaired, this gentleman 
 tells us, to his court (the Tribunal du Premiere Ins- 
 tance) on the 27th, he was spoken to by various 
 individuals on the subject of the protest in the 
 National, which had appeared that morning without 
 the authorization appointed by the ordinances, and 
 therefore, as he seems to have felt, illegally. " I 
 procured the article," says he ; " it was subscribed by 
 forty-four individuals. So great a number of signa- 
 tures increased the culpability of the publication. 
 My conscience, I will say more, my affection for the 
 government, then pointed out to me my duty. I 
 issued (dScernai) forty-five warrants ; I carried them 
 to the Prefi ct of Police, who gave them in charge to 
 M. Lecrosnier, chief of division, in order that they 
 might be executed. M. Lecrosnier reminded us 
 that it was then rather late — and thai it would be ne- 
 cessary first to ascertain the residences of the in- 
 * Protestation, p. 164, f Id. p. 17C. J Id. p. 196.
 
 July28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 229 
 
 dividuals named. On the other hand, the state in 
 which the town was rendered their execution at that 
 moment almost impossible ; and we agreed to wait 
 till the next day *." In his evidence given before 
 the Commission of the Chamber of Deputies, M. 
 Billot states that it was a Judge of Instruction who 
 actually issued the warrants, on his requisition f — 
 and, with this correction, his account agrees with that 
 given by M. Mangin in the letter from Berne, to 
 which we have already referred J. M. Billot, how- 
 ever, in his first examination, admits that he did 
 hold some conversation about the protest with the 
 Keeper of the Seals ; but then he adds that his 
 opinion with respect to the illegality of the article 
 had been already formed, and his mind made up as 
 to the course to be taken with its authors. He is 
 very indignant that it should be supposed that any 
 suggestion of the Premier's could have influenced 
 his conduct in this atiUir §. 
 
 On learning about noon on Wednesday that the 
 city had been declared in a state of siege, some 
 doubts, M. Billot informs us, arose in his mind as to 
 whether he had any longer authority to order the 
 execution of these warrants. In consequence, he 
 went to the hotel of the Prefect of Police, and with- 
 drew them. On the Monday following he destroyed 
 them in concert with the Judge of Instruction by 
 whom they had been signed ||. M. Lecrosnier says 
 that it was two or three days after he had received 
 the warrants when, being at M. Billot's oflice, he 
 was asked by that gentleman to give them back 
 to him. They were sent to him accordingly by the 
 officer into whose hands they had been put to be 
 executed ^f. 
 
 The investigation of the history of these warrants 
 
 * Protestation, ii. 157, 158. t Id. i. 213. J id. ii. 137. 
 $ Id. i. 214. || Id. ii.- 158, 1 Id. ii. 160, and i. 209. 
 
 VOL. II. X
 
 230 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 appears to have cost the conductors of the trial a 
 great deal of trouble, in consequence partly of certain 
 misapprehensions as to the circumstances of the 
 case. The exact number, for instance, of the indi- 
 viduals against whom they were directed was for 
 some time misunderstood. The chief difficulty expe- 
 rienced in tracing the origin and fate of these war- 
 rants, however, was occasioned by their being con- 
 founded with another set of orders of a similar de- 
 scription, which turn out to have been issued on the 
 morning of Wednesday against certain other public 
 characters of higher note. It appears from the 
 evidence of the Viscount de Foucault that in the 
 early part of this day that gentleman, a colonel of 
 gendarmerie, received from Marshal Marmont an 
 order for the arrest of eight individuals. It was 
 signed by the Marshal himself, and consisted only 
 of a line and a half besides the names. Of these 
 names, the only ones which M. de Foucault could 
 remember were those of MM. Salverte, Latitte, 
 Lafayette, and Audry de Puyraveau. " Many diffi- 
 culties," says the witness, " presented themselves to 
 my mind, and I foresaw that I was taking upon 
 myself a great responsibility. I asked the addresses 
 of the persons who were to be arrested ; and a 
 secretary gave them to me from a directory. I 
 repaired to the Court of Chancery (la ChamdUrw), 
 accompanied by three officers who happened to be 
 with me. I requested them to make out as many 
 copies (extrai(s) as there were individuals to be 
 arrested. When these were finished I put the whole 
 into my pocket, and returned to the Duke of Ragusa. 
 in the Rue de Rivoli I met one of his aides-de-camp, 
 who intimated to me that the Marshal had given him 
 orders to suspend the execution of the arrests. This 
 announcement relieved my mind from a very great 
 weight, as the officer must have perceived. I repaired
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 231 
 
 to the Duke of Ragusa : he told me that he had re- 
 voked the order, because it would have been scarcely 
 honourable to arrest persons who had been em- 
 ployed in endeavouring to bring about a pacification 
 {qui avoient fait des demarches pacijique-t). I 
 returned him the order, and tore the copies." On 
 being more particularly questioned, M. de Foucault 
 states that as well as he could remember the order 
 ran nearly in these terms; "The Duke of Ragusa, 
 Marshal of Fiance, Commander-in-Chief of all the 
 forces at Paris, orders that the following arrests 
 he made." It was not prepared in his presence, but 
 appeared to him to be all in the same hand as the 
 
 sin-nature. On its bein<r remarked that the Mar- 
 ts O 
 
 shal's hand-writing was so bad, that, had the order 
 been penned by him, M. de Foucault certainly would 
 not have been able to read it, the witness remarks 
 that it was in fact very ill written ; but that the Mar- 
 shal, in putting the paper into his hands, stated 
 to him verbally what it contained. M. de Guise 
 affirms that he was the only person who wrote that 
 day under the Marshal's dictation, and that no such 
 order was penned by him*. 
 
 It was while the secretary was affixing the ad- 
 dresses to the several names in this warrant that the 
 Deputies arrived at. the palace t ; and it seems to have 
 been their visit which determined the Marshal to 
 revoke an order, the execution of which would then 
 have been an act of inhospitality and almost of 
 treachery. A fact mentioned by M. de Komicrowski, 
 who appears to have been the aide-de-camp sent by 
 him to countermand the arrests, evinces how keenly 
 he felt that his honour was involved in not suffering 
 those, whom he had just received almost as friends 
 
 * Protestation, ii. 179, 181. 
 
 t lil. i. S -i8 ; Kvidencc of M. de, Foucault before the Com- 
 mission Rogutoirc.
 
 232 TARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 and guests, to be waylaid and taken into custody as 
 soon as they left his presence, by persons acting 
 under his authority. " If you cannot find Colonel 
 Foucault," he said to M. de Komierowski, " send 
 two or three officers to seek him every where, and to 
 give him this counter-order*." This step was pro- 
 bably taken by the Marshal while the Deputies were 
 still with him. 
 
 Prince Polignac, when asked by the Commission of 
 the Chamber of Peers if he was cognizant of the 
 issue of these orders of arrest, contents himself 
 with answering that, the paper not having been 
 signed by him, he cannot reply to any question re- 
 lating to facts which concern other persons f. Nor 
 do we find any further information on the subject in 
 the depositions of any of the other ministers J. We 
 
 * Protestation, ii. 180. In his deposition before the Com- 
 mission of the Chamber of Peers M. de Komierowski says, pro- 
 bably by mistake, that it was early on Thursday morning that he 
 was sent to tell M. de Foucault not to execute the warrants of 
 arrest. — Id. i. 276. 
 
 •J- Id. i. 1G7. He afterwards says that, whoever gave the 
 order, he can at any rate aflirm that it was not he. — See Proces, 
 ii. 115. 
 
 X Iii their first depositions, indeed, (before the Commission of 
 the Chamber of Deputies) nothing can be more express than 
 the terms in which they all of them deny that any such arrests as 
 those in question were ever even deliberated upon in council. 
 Polignac, having declared that the design imputed to him of re- 
 establishing the Cours Prevdtalcs is a complete falsehood, is next 
 asked if it was not resolved to arrest " a great number of de- 
 puties;" to which he answers, " No; that is equally false," 
 (sec Proces, i. 13G). The question put to Pcyronnet is, " Was 
 not the arrest of a certain number of deputies determined upon 
 in the council ?" To which his answer is, '• Not at all, and at no 
 period, neither of deputies, nor of any body else," (Id, p. 138). 
 M. de Ranville is asked if they had not decided upon "the arrest 
 of a great number of deputies, and of many other persons ?" 1 lis 
 answer is, " There never was any question of the kind before the 
 council, nor do I believe that any one ever thought of such a 
 thin-," (Id. p. 140). Ptnally, M. de Chantelauze, being asked
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 233 
 
 are therefore the more obliged to M. de Montbel for 
 the frankness with which he has explained to us in 
 his pamphlet, both with whom the proceeding 
 originated and what were the motives of its authors. 
 After having informed us that the different columns 
 began their movements about noon, and that in no 
 long time successive reports of what was taking place 
 were brought to the ministers, he says; "On the 
 persons of various individuals who were seized, were 
 found incontrovertible proofs of a plot — cards of a 
 revolutionary association, which indicated a vast 
 Organization, and in which different rallying-places 
 were pointed out — printed orders of the day, in 
 which were stated with precision the different 
 manoeuvres necessary to be observed in engaging 
 with the military, in surrounding them with barri- 
 cades, in afterwards attacking; them without danger, 
 and in firing upon them from the doors and windows 
 of the houses. These orders omitted no detail of 
 the different operations to be executed ; they proved 
 the existence of a pre-arranged plan, as well as the 
 military experience of those who had devised it. 
 Certain persons were named to us as exciting the 
 mobs, and stirring them up to sedition ; these per- 
 sons belonged for the most part to the societies . 
 which boast of having laboured without relaxation 
 for the overthrow of the legitimate throne. The 
 ministry decided upon arresting than. Such was 
 my advice. The order of arrest can not therefore be 
 imputed to the Duke of Ragusa. It was on our 
 requisition that he signed it ; it was in our presence 
 that he put it into the hands of the colonel of gen- 
 darmerie. I declare that I took no part in any de- 
 liberation about revoking this order*." This slate- 
 
 if the council did not decide upon " the arrest of a certain number 
 of deputies or of other persons?" replies, " No deliberation of 
 the council ever took place on the subject," (Id. p. 141). 
 * Protestation, p. 13. X 3
 
 234 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 merit may be taken as establishing the participation 
 of the ministers (of such of them at least as were 
 then at the Tuileries) in the issue of the warrants ; 
 but if we are to understand M. de Montbel as 
 asserting that the persons whose names are known 
 to have been comprised in the order had been already 
 employed in exciting; and leading; on the resistance 
 of the people, we must believe him to be in error. 
 There is no evidence that any member of the Cham- 
 ber of Deputies had as yet joined the insurrection ; 
 and M. Lafitte, one of the persons who were to be 
 arrested, expressly tells us, as we have seen, that it 
 was only after waiting; till a late hour this night for 
 the King's answer to the propositions forwarded 
 through Marshal Marmont, that he determined, as he 
 expresses it, to throw himself into the movement. 
 
 M. Boniface, the Commissary of Police, saw M. 
 Mangin at nine o'clock this morning, when he in- 
 formed him that the town had been declared in a state 
 of siege, and added, " You are no longer a Com- 
 missary — I am no longer Prefect of Police : I have 
 no more orders to give ; you have no more to receive 
 from me*." So that M. Mangin, we see, was in as 
 great haste as the ministers were to throw off his 
 official responsibility, now that the state of things 
 began to look really alarming. But this functionary 
 was quite in earnest in the resignation of his place ; 
 for immediately after this we find him oil* altogether. 
 When M. Troissard, a peace officer, it being yet 
 early in the day, called at his hotel, he learned that 
 he was gone. " They told me also," says M. Trois- 
 sard, " that the best tiling we could do was to think 
 of our personal safety." This witness, accompanied 
 by a brother officer, then took his way through the 
 principal streets in the north-west quarter of the 
 capital ; after which the two proceeded together to 
 the Tuileries, where they asked to be permitted to 
 * ProcOs, ii. 143.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 235 
 
 speak to Prince Polignac, and gave him an account 
 of the murderous engagements they had seen going 
 on at the different points which they had visited. 
 " After a second perambulation," continues M. Trois- 
 sard, " in the course of which we became more and 
 more convinced of the rage which animated the 
 population, we returned again to the Tuileries, with 
 the view of enlightening M. de Polignac, if it were 
 possible, respecting the character of the Revolution 
 which was in preparation. We found there M. de 
 Peyronnet, to whom M. Avril gave an account of 
 what we had observed ; after which he suggested to 
 him, as a means of restoring order, the employment 
 of the National Guard, which had begun to organize 
 itself, and already occupied, in conjunction with the 
 line, the post of the Bank. M. de Peyronnet re- 
 plied that the organization of the National Guard 
 was illegal. This proposal having been repeated a 
 second time before M. de Polignac and the Marshal, 
 and the same answer having been returned, M. 
 Avril added that he did not speak of its legality, but 
 he thought that, by recognizing the Guard, the 
 government would so far diminish the number of its 
 enemies. At this moment, one of the persons 
 present, I cannot say whether the Marshal or one of 
 the ministers, said that, if the National Guards did 
 not lay down their arms, they should be fired upon. 
 Seeing that our advice was not listened to, we with- 
 drew." About nine o'clock at night T roissard and 
 Avril again proceeded to make a round together 
 through the streets. They surveyed the Pont Neuf, 
 the Hue de la Monnaie, and the Rue St. Honon.', as 
 far as the Palais Royal ; and in all these thorough- 
 fares saw a great number of dead bodies lying about. 
 They returned after this once more to the palace, 
 when Avril again saw M. de Peyronnet and gave 
 him an account of what they had witnessed, lie
 
 236 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 ventured to add, as lie afterwards told Troissard, 
 who was not present, that there was only one way of 
 re-establishing order; namely, for the Dauphin to 
 come to Paris and to bring with him the dismissal 
 of the ministers and the revocation of the ordinances. 
 This, he said, was also the opinion of M. de Pey- 
 ronnet, who feared, however, that the Prince would 
 not agree to adopt that course*. 
 
 We have taken considerable pains to collect to- 
 gether and arrange from the records of the trial 
 these details ; disclosing to us as they do in so curious 
 a manner the interior of the ministerial place of re- 
 treat, and the movements which were going on there, 
 while the conflict between the people and the govern- 
 ment was resounding throughout the streets. We 
 now proceed to add a few particulars, gleaned from 
 the same and other sources, illustrative of the state 
 of things during this memorable day in the actual 
 residence of the monarch and his family at St. Cloud. 
 
 M. de Peyronnet acknowledges that he saw the 
 King while he was at St. Cloud in the early part of 
 this day ; but he does not appear to have even en- 
 tered into any conversation with his Majesty on the 
 events which had taken place in the capital. He 
 had no reason, he merely says, to suppose that his 
 Majesty was not informed of what was going on f- 
 It was only since the preceding day, however, that 
 Charles had been told that any disturbances had 
 broken out. M. de Polignac states that he made no 
 communication to him on the subject in the course 
 of Monday, being then only very imperfectly ac- 
 quainted himself with what had occurred {. Pey- 
 ronnet excuses himself for not having taken upon 
 him in his capacity of a minister to describe to his 
 Majesty the extraordinary state in which Paris was, — 
 by affirming that, even so late as the evening of this 
 
 • Proccs, ii. 93, 94. f Id. P- 175. J Id. i. 157.
 
 July 23.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 237 
 
 day, he was not himself in possession of any positive 
 information on that head. The Marshal alone, he 
 says, had communicated to him a few particulars, 
 the statement of which was mixed up with expres- 
 sions of hope ; he could not therefore venture to 
 give the King; any details without the risk of com- 
 mitting errors *. Marmont however, as we have 
 mentioned, wrote to his Majesty twice in the course of 
 this day; and Polignac also wrote to him immedi- 
 ately after the departure of the Deputies, and again 
 at a late hour in the evening. This last letter, 
 which, the writer says, contained merely an account 
 of the facts which had come to his knowledge, was 
 sent by one of the grooms of the royal household f. 
 Some of these communications at least seem to have 
 been answered by his Majesty in writing ; but in 
 what terms we have no information. M. de Komie- 
 rovvski, who, it will be recollected, was the bearer of 
 the letter despatched by the Marshal after the De- 
 puties had left him, saw the King on his arrival at 
 St. Cloud ; and he has given us in his evidence an 
 account of the interview. " I had orders," he says, 
 " to make the utmost haste — which in fact I did. 
 The Marshal had besides recommended me to state 
 to the King myself what I had seen of the state of 
 Paris. Having been introduced into the royal 
 closet, I put into his Majesty's hands the Marshal's 
 despatch ; and gave him verbally an account of the 
 condition in which tilings were, remarking that it 
 demanded a prompt determination. I explained to 
 him that it was not only the populace of Paris, but 
 the whole inhabitants who had risen ; and that of 
 this I had an opportunity of judging myself as I 
 passed through Passy, where shots had been fired 
 at me, not by the populace, but by persons ot a 
 superior class. The King replied that he would 
 • Proces, ii. 122. t PiocCs, ii. lltj and 17 1.
 
 238 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 read the despatch, and I withdrew to await his 
 orders. As no message arrived, I begged of the 
 Duke de Duras to go to the King and ask what 
 were his commands ; but he replied, that, according 
 to the etiquette of the Court it was impossible for 
 him then to present himself. At the end of twenty 
 minutes I was at last called again into the closet, 
 where the King, without giving me any written de- 
 spatch, merely charged me to tell the Marshal to 
 hold out well (de tenir Men), to reunite his forces on 
 the Carrousel and the Place Louis XV., and to act 
 with masses ; he repeated this last expression twice. 
 The Duchess de Berri and the Dauphin were 
 present while this passed ; but they said nothing." 
 M. de Komierowski adds that, if Polignac wrote to 
 the King at the same time with the Marshal, it was 
 not he who carried the letter. He immediately re- 
 turned to the Tuileries, and communicated to the 
 Marshal his Majesty's commands*. The Baron de 
 Glandeves also saw Charles for a few moments in 
 the course of this day ; but they had no conversation 
 together f. 
 
 According to the Baron de Lamothe Langon, 
 his Majesty had on Tuesday, after returning from the 
 chase, which he pursued with great spirit, dined 
 with a good appetite, and had also had his usual 
 party at whist in the evening. The Duchess of 
 Berri was earnest in exhorting the Premier not to 
 be bent from the course of policy he had entered 
 upon, but at any cost to suppress the insurrection. 
 The Dauphin, however, expressed considerable un- 
 easiness at the symptoms of disaffection which had 
 even already been manifested by the line J. The same 
 writer tells us that this evening also was spent by 
 his Majesty as usual — and that he even gave orders 
 
 * Proof's, i. '276. f Id. ii. 207. 
 
 X Une Semaine de PHistoire de Parisy p. 171.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 239 
 
 for a hunting-party on the morrow*. He was 
 to have hunted this day, it appears, in the wood of 
 Fontainebleau ; but it was thought expedient in the 
 morning to countermand the directions that had 
 been given to that effect t. " It seems," says the 
 Staff-Officer, " that the Court had been in a com- 
 plete delusion, real or affected, up to a late hour in 
 the night of the 28th. Thirty-eight gentlemen had 
 dined at the table of the chief officers of the house- 
 hold that day ; the greater number of these were 
 entitled, by their offices and their rank, to appear at 
 the King's assembly, who that evening made his 
 usual party at cards ; but Charles X. could not 
 induce one single person of his court to undertake to 
 go into Paris and examine the state of affairs. 
 After having received several evasive refusals, he 
 retired to his private apartments, and sent for one of 
 the Dauphin's officers, who readily undertook the 
 mission, and returned with his report in the course 
 of the night. This officer must of course have seen 
 the real state of affairs; for by that time the deter- 
 mination of the people and the irresolution of the 
 regiments of the line were decidedly manifest. The 
 personal character of this gentleman leaves no doubt 
 that he made a faithful report of what he saw. But 
 the only result of his report was, orders for the 
 assembling at St. Cloud, at day-break on the 29th, of 
 four companies of the body-guard, and ofthe battalion 
 of Students ofthe Academy of St. Cyr, with their 
 school battery of guns, which were brought from 
 Courbevoie {, 
 
 In the course of this day, a Madame de Maille, it 
 is stated by the Baron, de Lamothe Langon, actuated 
 by a sincere attachment to the royal family, conceived 
 the plan of despatching her son, disguised as a 
 
 * Unc Semaine de l'liistoire de l'aiis, |>. 272. 
 t Id. pp. 170—203. J Military Events, i>. 09.
 
 240 PARIS. [Wednesday; 
 
 servant, to St. Cloud, that he might inform Charles 
 with his own lips of the actual state of things in 
 Paris. The young* man, after encountering nu- 
 merous dangers, at last arrived in safety at the 
 palace — when, it may be supposed, there being no 
 reason for any longer preserving his incognito, he 
 made known who he was. But a new and fatal 
 obstacle now presented itself to bar his access to the 
 royal presence. The gentleman in waiting informed 
 him that the attire in which he had come made it 
 impossible that he could be presented to his Majesty 
 — that it was by neglect of such points of etiquette 
 that the former Revolution had been brought about, 
 — and that in consequence his Majesty had com- 
 manded that no pei*son should be permitted to 
 appear in his presence except in full dress '*! Ex- 
 travagantly and almost incredibly absurd as this 
 punctiliousness seems at such a season, there is 
 nothing iri what has been related which is not fully 
 borne out by other reports which we have of the last 
 hours of this infatuated court. 
 
 One of the most extraordinary events of this day 
 took place in a court of justice, the Tribunal de 
 Commerce. While the mingled sounds of the artil- 
 lery and the tocsin tilled the air, and were distinctly 
 heard in the hall (one of the apartments of the 
 Bourse) where the proceedings were carried on, the 
 judges of this court, MM. Ganneron, JLemoine 
 Tacherat, Gisquet, Lafond, and Truelle, were occu- 
 pied in hearing a cause which had already arisen out 
 of the royal ordinances, and involved the whole 
 question of their legality. Jt was an action brought 
 by MM. Lapelouse and Chatelain, the proprietors 
 of the Courrirr Franpais, against their printer, M. 
 Ciauthier-Laguionie, who had refused since Monday 
 to continue, according to his engagements, to print 
 * Une Surname de l'Histoire de Paris, •>. 288.
 
 July28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 241 
 
 the paper. The counsel for the plaintiffs was M. 
 Merilhou, one of the advocates of the Royal Court. 
 His argument consisted of a fearless denouncement 
 of the ordinances, as directly opposed both to the 
 established laws of the country and to previous de- 
 cisions of the courts, which had declared that even 
 to contemplate such an act as the issue of these 
 edicts was a crime. " It is true," said he, " that a 
 handful of factious men, who have by some means 
 elevated themselves to the highest order in society, 
 are attempting- to subvert the laws by violent and 
 illegal measures; but they will shortly receive the 
 punishment due to their rash attempt. God knows 
 to what monstrous caprice, to what execrable head, 
 we are indebted for the odious orders that have ap- 
 peared in the Mojiiteur, and that have excited the 
 indignation of every one who possesses the heart of 
 a citizen." We need no better proof of the perfect 
 confidence that was even already felt in the success 
 of the popular arms, than the fact of such language 
 having been used and tolerated, in what may be 
 almost called the very presence of the royal au- 
 thority. But not only was M. Merilhou's daring 
 harangue heard with patience ; the court, when lie 
 had concluded, stamped by the sentence which it 
 pronounced, its solemn sanction upon every principle 
 which he had advanced. " Considering," the judg- 
 ment said, " that the order in council of the 25th, 
 being contrary to the Charter, was not binding or 
 obligatory, either on the sacred and inviolable per- 
 son of the King, or on the citizens whose rights it 
 invaded, — the tribunal orders that the agreement 
 between the parties be carried into effect." The 
 defendant was condemned in the costs of the action, 
 and directed to print the paper within twenty-four 
 hours, on pain of being obliged to pay to the plain- 
 
 VOL. II. y
 
 242 PARIS. [ Wednesday i 
 
 tiffs such damages as they might afterwards be found 
 to be entitled to*. This seems to have been almost 
 the only judicial business which was this day trans- 
 acted in Paris. In the Palais de Justice none of the 
 Courts were opened. We may mention, however, as 
 showing- that some of the established functionaries 
 still continued their wonted duties, notwithstanding 
 the confusion in which evervthino- was involved, that 
 M. Deroste, Commissary of Police for the quarter 
 Peydeau, speaks of having been employed all day, 
 from nine in the morning, holding inquests at the 
 Bourse on different dead bodies which were brought 
 to him. Of these, one was the body of an individual 
 named Rose, who had been shot in the fourth story of 
 a house in the Rue Traversiere by a detachment of 
 the Guards, at a moment when there was no person 
 in the street. Another was that of one Gerard, who 
 had been killed in the Rue de Richelieu, although lie 
 had taken no part in the disturbances f . 
 
 The total loss sustained by the Guards in this day's 
 fight is stated by the Staff-Officer to have amounted 
 to above three hundred in killed and wounded. 
 " These troops,'' says he, " had done all that men 
 could do ; for forty- eight hours they had not taken 
 one moment's rest: since the morning of the 27th 
 they had had no issue of provisions of any kind. They 
 were promised some bread at day-break, but none 
 was to be had ; and all the exertion of the staff 
 officers on duty could procure nothing more than a 
 quarter of a ration of bread per man, and that only 
 for some battalions ; this was bread obtained from 
 the bakers in the neighbourhood, which had been 
 baked for their private customers J." 
 
 M. de Montbel informs us that at his suggestion 
 
 * Sadler, pp. 82—88. 
 f Piocts, i. 224. J Military Events, p. 45.
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 243 
 
 Marshal Marmont gave orders that all the bread, 
 flour, and other provisions which could be found at 
 St. Cloud and in the neighbourhood should be im- 
 mediately bought up for the use of the troops. The 
 Marshal also proposed that a largess should be paid 
 to the soldiers in consideration of their extraor- 
 dinary sufferings during this exhausting day. " The 
 ministers," says M. de Montbel, " approved of this 
 demand and, seeing the impossibility of the Minister 
 of War communicating with his bureaux, which 
 were then mobbed, I consented to draw an order for 
 the money on the treasury, with the reservation that 
 the whole transaction should be rendered regular 
 as soon as possible by the only authority entitled to 
 order any warlike expenditure*." The King him- 
 self is the person to whom M. de Montbel here 
 alludes. The money, it appears, was accordingly 
 brought from the treasury by a hundred men, 
 *' each," says M. de Guise, " carrying a bag con- 
 taining a thousand francs, and who had no sooner 
 thrown down their burdens than they were obliged 
 again to take up their muskets f." The Marshal 
 called the chief of the Staff to him at eleven o'clock ; 
 and desired him to draw out an order of the day 
 announcing to the troops that the King had granted 
 them six weeks' additional pay \. This news, how- 
 ever, was not promulgated to the men till next 
 morning. Suspicions have, we believe, been enter- 
 tained that much more than the sum just mentioned 
 was taken from the treasury for this purpose. It 
 has been stated that above 370,000 francs in all 
 were actually distributed on this occasion among the 
 
 * Protestation, p. 14. f Proces, ii. 174. 
 
 X I'l. p. 178. The witness, M. de Guise, is made to say 
 "n month's pay ;" but in point of fact six weeks was the term. 
 See Evidence of M. de Chantelauze, Procts, i. 141 j./nd Military 
 Events, p. 52.
 
 244 PARIS. [Wednesday, 
 
 soldiers *. Each man it is said received twenty-five 
 
 francs j. 
 
 Even the Guards, however, were by this time 
 beginning' to express, in a manner not to be mis- 
 taken, their aversion to the service in which they had 
 been employed, and their sense of the conduct of 
 those who forced them to maintain a contest the 
 toils and dangers of which they themselves declined 
 to share. " On the return of the troops to the 
 Tuileries," says the Staff Officer, " it was re- 
 ported, and every one naturally believed, that the 
 King and the Dauphin had arrived in the course of 
 the evening ; but when morning came, and the ab- 
 sence of the white flag from the top of the Tuileries 
 
 * See extract from French paper in the Times of 26th October, 
 
 1831. 
 
 | Evenemens de Paris, p. 30. In his examination by the 
 Commission of the Chamber of Peers, M. de Polignac is asked 
 if it was he who ordered a sum of 421,000 francs to be drawn 
 from the Treasury for the purpose of being distributed among the 
 troops; to which he answers in the negative. (See Proces, i. 
 165.) It seems to have been supposed that the soldieis were 
 bribed on the Tuesday and Wednesday as well as on the Thurs- 
 day. A M. Joly, one of the witnesses on the trial, asserts that 
 on Tuesday, he saw the Serjeant-Majors distributing money to the 
 Guards from bags which they carried under their arms; he 
 changed himself, he says, a good many pieces of 100 sous for 
 the soldiers, (Id. ii. 143). M. de Polignac, however, denies 
 all knowledge of any other distribution, except that which took 
 place on the morning of Thursday ; and he professes not to know 
 by whom the order was given even for that, (Id. ii. 116,117). 
 The Staff-Officer assures us that such was felt to be the inde- 
 corum of such a mark of the royal satisfaction as this, at a mo- 
 ment when the troops were actually left destitute of iheir daily 
 provisions, that some commanders of corps actually kept back 
 the order. "It is," he adds, '• within my knowledge, that after 
 all only one regiment recc'ned this bounty. If some money was 
 issued at St. Cloud and Rambouillet, from the coffers of the Civil 
 List, it was only en account of what was already due to the men 
 since the 27th, and which fell due to all the officers on the 1st of 
 August. (Military Events, p. 53.)
 
 July 28.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 245 
 
 announced that the King was not there — that he 
 had not quitted St. Cloud — perhaps not even Ram- 
 bouillet (where it was known that he was on the 
 26th), the soldiers could not repress some feelings 
 of anxiety and disgust, which they expressed in 
 their own energetic language*." In fact several 
 officers, it has been stated, sent in their resignations 
 this very night. Of this number was the Count 
 Raoul de Latour du Pin, whose spirited letter ad- 
 dressed on the occasion to Prince Polignac may pro- 
 perly terminate our account of the transactions of this 
 busy and extraordinary day. It ran as follows : — 
 " Sir, after a day's work of massacres and disasters, 
 undertaken in opposition to all laws divine and hu- 
 man, and in which I have taken part only through a 
 respect to human authority, for which I reproach 
 myself, my conscience imperatively forbids me to serve 
 a moment longer. — I have in the course of my life 
 given numerous enough proofs of my devotion to 
 the King to entitle me, without subjecting myself to 
 the risk of having my intentions misrepresented, to 
 distinguish between what emanates from him and 
 the atrocities which are committed in his name. I 
 have the honor therefore, Sir, to beg that you will 
 lay before his Majesty my resignation of the rank of 
 Captain in his guard. I have the honor to be, &c.' 
 
 * Military Events, p. 46
 
 246 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 [Thursday, 
 
 Chapter XII. 
 
 The retirement of the royal forces from every po- 
 sition in which they had attempted to establish 
 themselves, put an end, as has been related, on the 
 approach of darkness, to the sanguinary warfare 
 which had racked in so many quarters of the city all 
 the dav ; but the people, though thus left masters 
 of the field, felt that the coming night was not 
 to be given to repose. Far indeed from deeming 
 the victory to be already won, because the military 
 had been for the present driven home to their 
 quarters, they acted, and wisely, as if by that 
 achievement they had merely cleared the ground for 
 the renewal of the contest. In every quarter, almost 
 in every street, of Paris, multitudes plied all night 
 their patriotic toil. The barricades were still the
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 247 
 
 great work that employed all hands. In this labour 
 boys, and old men, and women lent their eager 
 assistance ; even females belonging to the superior 
 classes were to be seen taking their share in the 
 business of tearing up the pavement, or dragging 
 along the various materials for these erections, with 
 hands but little used to such rude occupations. 
 But it was the working population by whom these 
 and all the other operations were chiefly carried on. 
 " Men of every trade and calling," says one writer, 
 " lent themselves, as by one common instinct, to 
 that peculiar department, in this general division of 
 labour, with which they had been rendered most 
 conversant by their previous habits and pursuits. 
 The plumber betook himself to the casting of balls ; 
 the sawyer to the felling of trees ; the paviour to the 
 throwing up of stones as materials for the barri- 
 cades ; the water-carriers and hackney-coachmen 
 might be seen busily employed in drawing up and 
 overturning vehicles of the largest size, and in ob- 
 structing every communication of street with street, 
 by means of these ponderous and massy impe- 
 diments. The carpenter went to work in his 
 vocation ; and every species of timber, or of scaf- 
 folding, was put into immediate requisition, to 
 strengthen and fill up the intervals left in the stock- 
 ades, and which were alternately completed by the 
 ponderous materials torn up from the streets*." 
 In the Faubourg of St. Jacques the unpaving of the 
 streets, and the piling of the stones into barricades, 
 had been the employment of the women and children 
 during a great part of the preceding day, while their 
 husbands and fathers were engaged fighting in the 
 interior of the townf. We have already mentioned 
 the valuable services of M. Menoret in superin- 
 tending the erection of these fortifications along the 
 * Narrative (Galignani), p. 35. f Laumier, p. 167.
 
 248 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 northern boulevards. M. Theophilus Feburier, one 
 of the editors of the Temps, and who had formerly 
 been an officer in the army, is recorded as the person 
 who presided over the construction of those in the 
 Rue de Richelieu and the Quartier Montmartre*. 
 In the Rue du Faubourg; Poissonicre the barricades 
 were principally formed by the carriages which had 
 served only a few days before to convey to the 
 cathedral of Notre Dame the various decorations for 
 the celebration of the last Te Deum which was ever 
 to be performed there at the command of Charles 
 Xf- In the Rue de Rameau the materials of the 
 monument intended to be erected to the Duke de 
 Berri, were applied to a similar purpose under the 
 direction of M. Joseph Pellegrini, an advocate J. 
 The number of the barriers thus thrown across all 
 the principal thoroughfares one writer states to 
 have amounted by the morning of the 29th to six 
 thousand §, while another carries it so high as ten 
 thousand ||. They are described as having been 
 placed generally at the distance of forty or fifty 
 paces from each other, although in some streets 
 they seem to have been not nearly so far asunder. 
 They were in general about breast-high, and four or 
 five feet thick. All the while that these works were 
 proceeding under the light of torches (for the lamps 
 had been everywhere broken) a still wilder and more 
 terrific air was thrown over the scene by the ringing 
 of the tocsin from many of the steeples. In sonic of 
 the streets too, it is stated that patrols of military 
 continued to walk to and fro all the night: this was 
 in the immediate vicinity of head-quarters. These 
 patrols, and the advanced guards stationed on the 
 quays of the Louvre and the Tuileries are repre- 
 sented to have fired upon every person who came 
 
 * Ambs, p. 205. f Laumier, p. 155. J Ambs, p. 128. 
 
 § Laumier, j>. 73. || Lumothe Langon, p. 198.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 249 
 
 within reach of their muskets. " I myself," says 
 the Baron de Lamothe Langon, " about nine o'clock 
 saw one of these detachments of the Guards fire 
 upon a group consisting of six individuals, two of 
 them women, who were passing quietly along the 
 footway ; one of the women fell mortally wounded." 
 This seems to have happened in the Rue de Rivoli, 
 or St. Honore*. 
 
 The dawn disclosed the promise of a beautiful 
 day ; and, the heavens being then lightly' streaked 
 with clouds, it seemed as if the heat would not be 
 so oppressive as that of yesterday f. The tocsin 
 had ceased for about an hour ; when its sounds were 
 again heard, not, as before, filling the air alone, but 
 minu'led with the martial noise of drums beating the 
 reveille. The tread of multitudes hurrying to their 
 several gathering-places, and their cries of Aux 
 Armes! Aux Armesl soon added still more tumul- 
 tuous echoes to this contending din. Arrangements 
 had at last been made in the course of this night 
 for giving the advantages of organization and dis- 
 cipline to the popular warfare ; and several military 
 characters of distinction had consented to place 
 themselves at the head of a contest, on the issue 
 of which it now appeared hung the fate of the 
 liberties of France. Of these individuals the most 
 emiment were Generals Gerard and Dubourg. The 
 former, it will be recollected, had formed one of the 
 deputation to Marshal Marmont — and, like his col- 
 league M. Lafitte, he had probably come to the 
 resolution of joining the insurrection on the failure 
 of all hope of any answer being returned by the 
 Court to the overtures which had been forwarded 
 to it. The accession of General Dubourg to the 
 popular ranks, according to some accounts, did not 
 take place till the morning. It was when the 
 * Lamothe Langon, p. '283. f Uallois, p. '27,
 
 ?50 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 citizens, already assembled in arms, were demand- 
 ing a leader that " some one," to quote the version of 
 the story which appeared in the public journals at 
 the time, " recommended M. Evariste Dumoulin 
 (principal editor of the Gonstitutionnel) to apply to 
 General Dubourg. M. Dumoulin immediately pro- 
 ceeded to the General's house to propose to him 
 to take the command. ' I have just arrived from 
 the country,' said the General, ' and have no uniform 
 here.' ' You shall soon have one,' was the reply. 
 In fact in a quarter of an hour a uniform was 
 brought." The General, it is added, having then 
 put himself at the head of a small band, took his 
 way along with them to the Place de la Bourse — 
 before reaching which, however, his followers, from 
 accessions they received at every step of their 
 advance, had swelled to a numerous and formidable 
 multitude*. 
 
 M. Gallois, who was to-day again at his ob- 
 servatory betimes, heard guns fired at no great dis- 
 tance so early as five o'clock — and observed at the 
 same time a great stir on the boulevard. This turned 
 out to be occasioned by the capture of the barracks 
 occupied by the gendarmerie in the Rue des Tour- 
 nelles, of which the people had just made themselves 
 masters without a struggle, and with the different 
 weapons found in which they were busy arming them- 
 selves, after having generously conveyed the soldiers 
 to a place of safety, and even assisted them in 
 carrying away their private effects. The discharges 
 of musketry which were heard were merely a few shots 
 fired in the air by the people by way of triumph 
 over their achievement f. 
 
 From this time crowds of persons in arms con- 
 
 * Galignani's Messenger of July 31, quoted in Times of 
 August 3rd, 1830. See also Evencmeus de Pans, pp.3'J, 40. 
 t Gallois, p. 28.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 251 
 
 tinued to pass along the boulevard ; among whom 
 were many boys of not more than fifteen or sixteen 
 years of age, but all evidently animated by the 
 liveliest enthusiasm. Vive la Liberie ! Down with 
 the Bourbons! Vive la Charte! The tricolour for 
 ever! are mentioned by M. Gallois as the principal 
 cries which met his ear. Some labouring men also 
 called out Vive Napoleon II. ! Among other groups 
 which made their appearance was a party of the 
 National Guards in uniform, who were received with 
 loud exclamations of welcome by the people. " A 
 moment after this," continues M. Gallois, "I heard 
 the cry of The Line for ever ! It was a salutation 
 addressed to several foot-soldiers who were passing 
 with their knapsacks on their backs, but without 
 arms. They asked what road they should take to get 
 to their homes ; it was pointed out to them ; and 
 the people then called after them, ' A good journey, 
 comrades ; tell our friends in the country that we 
 shall soon have done ; and that if the provinces act 
 as we are doing, the tricolour will be floating over all 
 France in a week.' I understood that these soldiers 
 belonged to one of the regiments of the line which 
 had fraternized with the people. In the sequel of 
 the day I saw many more of them pass*." 
 
 Marmont must have been convinced by the 
 mortifying failure which had followed every one of 
 his movements of the preceding day, that no purpose 
 was to be attained by again sending forth his troops 
 either to march up and down tlie streets, or to 
 endeavour to occupy so many insulated positions in 
 the more distant parts of the town. It appears, in- 
 deed, that, hefore parting with the ministers for the 
 night, he had informed them that he meant to adopt 
 a system of defence which should give his forces the 
 same advantages which the insurgents enjoyed, lie 
 * Gallois, p. 30.
 
 252 PARIS. [Ttarsday, 
 
 should be able, he said, to hold out for thirty days 
 in the positions which he intended to occupy ; and 
 this would afford time for bringing together whatever 
 reinforcements might he deemed requisite*. Orders 
 were in fact despatched during the ni^ht for the 
 troops composing the camps at Luneville and St. 
 Omer to be sent up to Paris by forced marches, and 
 also for the artillery at Vincennes to be transported 
 thither immediately. These orders seem to have 
 been issued by Prince Polignacf. 
 
 The plan of defence, which Marmont now resolved 
 to adopt, was to keep his forces concentrated in the 
 immediate vicinity of the Tuileries, making the re- 
 tention of that position and the maintenance of the 
 communication with St. Cloud his single object; at 
 least until the arrival of additional troops should put 
 him in a condition to attempt the re-establishment of 
 the royal authority over the other parts of the city. 
 The following accordingly were the only stations 
 which the military occupied this morning ; the 
 Tuileries, with the Carrousel and the garden, the 
 Louvre, the Palais Royal, the Bank, the Place 
 Vendume, the Rues St. Honore', de la Paix, de 
 Rivoli, Castiglione, de l'Echelle, de Rohan, de la 
 Madelaine, the Champs Elysees, the Rue Royale, 
 and the Boulevard des Capucins as far as the Rue 
 de la Paix J. The garrison was this day aug- 
 mented by two battalions of Guards which had 
 arrived the evening before from Versailles, a body 
 of light infantry which had arrived still more recently 
 from the country, a Swiss battalion brought from 
 Ruel, and about 800 cavalry, making in all an 
 addition of about 1700 men. The total number of 
 the Guards on duty this day was eleven battalions 
 of infantry and thirteen squadrons of cavalry, making 
 
 " Montbel, Protestation, p. 15. f ProcSs, i. 1G1 and ii. 117. 
 
 I Military Events, pp. 47, &c.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 253 
 
 in all 4300 men. There were besides eight battalions 
 of the line, amounting- to 2400 men ; but they, as 
 will immediately appear, were of no use. Of the 
 Guards, in addition to the stations we have already 
 mentioned, one battalion occupied the Ecole Militaire, 
 and about a hundred men, together with forty re- 
 cruits, the barracks in the Rue de Babylone. The 
 Hotel and Jardin des Invalides were left to be de- 
 fended by the veteran pensioners of the establishment 
 and by the youths of the school for staff-officers. 
 The Palais Bourbon (Chamber of Deputies) was 
 guarded by a strong detachment of the line, and the 
 gendarmerie were stationed on the Place du Palais 
 Royal and the Place Vendome*. The 5th and 53rd 
 regiments of the line, however, were afterwards sent 
 to this last named station t. 
 
 "The first part of the morning," says the Staff- 
 Officer, " was spent in placing, displacing and re- 
 placing the different bodies of troops ; and all these 
 pretended rectifications made only confusion worse 
 confounded. The Guards, for instance, which had 
 been brigaded ever since their formation, and which 
 had been the day before taken from under the orders 
 of such of their own generals as were on the spot, were 
 to-day placed under new commanders. Officers of 
 cavalry were appointed to command the infantry, 
 and vice-versa, infantry officers were placed over the 
 cavalry. * * * Every change of position pro- 
 duced a change of orders. The Stall", which continued 
 at the Carrousel as head-quarters, made all these 
 alterations by verbal messages. The generals could 
 not make themselves known to the troops they wire 
 
 * Military Events, p. 48. The author however omits to 
 mention the hundred men who, us appears from the narrative of 
 Gaptain Coutau, p. 4 (English Translation), occupied the 
 
 Uahylone barracks along with the forty recruits. 
 f Id. p. 52 
 VOL. II. Z
 
 254 PARIS. [Thursday* 
 
 supposed to command ; and, when they had esta- 
 blished themselves on some point, they often found 
 that their troops had been moved elsewhere, out of 
 their reach*." The only effects of these changes in 
 the position of the troops, which it is important to 
 our purpose to particularize, are the occupation about 
 half-past ten o'clock of the Place Louis XV. by two 
 battalions of the Guards and the 15th regiment of 
 the line, who drew up with their backs turned to the 
 town — and the establishment of five squadrons of 
 chasseurs of 100 men each, and a party of gendarmes, 
 in the Champs Elysees. The avenues of the Pont 
 Royal (now known as the Pont de la Revolution), 
 we may also notice, were commanded by some guns 
 placed on the river-side terrace of the palace 
 garden; and there were likewise guns in the streets 
 de Rivoli and Castiglionef. 
 
 This general sketch of the manner in which the 
 government forces were disposed, will suffice to place 
 before the reader what we may call the range of this 
 day's contest, or the limits within which it was 
 necessarily confined. The military maybe conceived 
 as now standing entirely on the defensive ; and the 
 people therefore could only come into collision with 
 them by attacking them in their lines. The positions 
 which they had taken up contracted the field ot 
 battle within very much narrower boundaries than 
 those over which it had extended the preceding day 
 — and, with the exception, indeed, of two or three 
 insulated spots in the lie de la Cite and the Fau- 
 bourg St. Germain, the whole scene of action may 
 be said to have been comprehended in the space lying 
 between the river and the Rue Neuve des Petits 
 Champs, and stretching from the church of St. Ger- 
 man l'Auxerrois in the east to the Place Louis XV. 
 in the west. To this district, therefore, the patriotic 
 bands now hurried from every part of the town. 
 * Military Events, p. 52. t Ibid. p. 55.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 255 
 
 M. Gallois describes the advancing; array of some 
 of these armed thrones, who marched past his win- 
 dow from the Faubourg- St. Antoine. By nine 
 o'clock, he tells us, the sun shone fully out from the 
 clouds which had till then somewhat mitigated its 
 radiance. Soon after this hour he heard the drums 
 beating- a quick march. In the course of a few 
 minutes more cries of exultation and the louder rattle 
 of the drums, which it was easy to perceive were 
 beaten by novices, announced the immediate approach 
 of a troop of citizens. It passed on towards the city 
 by the Rue St. Antoine. "The National Guards 
 in uniform," continues M. Gallois, "were at its 
 head ; a tricoloured flag- floated in their ranks ; the 
 whole population saluted this emblem with their 
 acclamations*." After this, three other numerous 
 battalions followed successively in the same direction, 
 each with drums beating- and colours flying. The 
 movement of the people towards the centre of the 
 city continued till mid-day ; " and then," says M. 
 Gallois, " a stillness altogether extraordinary pre- 
 vailed ; no carriage moved along ; no noise disturbed 
 the silence which reigned throughout the Marais ; 
 for the direction in which the wind blew prevented 
 us from hearing the fighting which was going on at 
 the Hotel de Ville, the Louvre, and the Tuileriesf." 
 
 In the neighbourhood of the two palaces, how- 
 ever, (for there was no fighting this day at the 
 Hotel de Ville,) the battle had been already for some 
 time begun. The first assailants of the military had 
 stationed themselves on the Quays Malaquais and 
 Voltaire on the south side of the river, and in the 
 Rue du Bac — and from these positions they kept up 
 a loose fire across the water on the Tuileries and the 
 Louvre. The conflict here, however, according to 
 the Stail'-O llicer, was far from being characterized by 
 
 * La dcrniOre Semaine do Juillct, p. 31. t Id- P- 32,
 
 256 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 the vivacity which the encounters of the preceding 
 day had in general displayed*. The same excitement 
 and impetuosity were not, of course, to be looked 
 for in an affair such as this, where the combatants 
 were so completely separated from each other, as 
 would naturally be called up where the two hosts 
 were thrown tog-ether in wild melee, and the struggle 
 was one almost of breast to breast and foot to foot. 
 
 It was a hotter and sterner war which was waged 
 in the Rue St. Honore. Into this street chiefly the 
 bands from the Faubourgs seem to have poured 
 themselves, by its eastern extremity, and through the 
 numerous cross-streets opening into it both from the 
 south and north. Other captains, besides the dis- 
 tinguished military officers whom we have already 
 mentioned, now appeared to put themselves at the 
 head of these civic columns and to lead them on to 
 the charge. These were the pupils of the celebrated 
 Polytechnic School, who, to the number of about 
 sixty, had this morning scaled the walls of their 
 seminary, and hastened to take part in the fight of 
 liberty. These brave youths, as soon as they had 
 thus effected their escape, repaired in a body to the 
 riding-house of the Luxembourg, and there proceeded 
 to arrange their plans of action. When they appeared 
 among the people, they rather assumed than were 
 elected to the command of the several parties of com- 
 batants ; it seemed a thing of course that, with their 
 gallant bearing and their military education, they 
 should place themselves at the head of their fellow- 
 citizens; who were not on their part slow in evinc- 
 ing, by their acclamations, and the eagerness with 
 which they clustered around each self-appointed 
 chief, how delighted they were to obey and follow 
 such conductors. Throughout the sequel of the 
 combat these young commanders were to be seen, 
 * Military Events, p. 50.
 
 July 29.] 
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 
 
 257 
 
 z3
 
 258 ■ PARTS. [Thursday, 
 
 mounted commonly on white horses, wherever clanger 
 was most rife, or combined science and heroism were 
 most needed for the execution of any enterprize or 
 manoeuvre of peculiar difficulty or importance. 
 
 So early as half-past four, it is said, the people 
 had begun the erection of a barricade in the Rue 
 des Poulies, one of the cross-streets leading from the 
 Rue St. Honore, although they were exposed all the 
 while they were at work to a destructive fire from 
 the military in the Louvre. This attack of the soldiers 
 was met by a counterfire from the window of a house 
 near the barricade — but with little effect. The con- 
 sequence was that many of the people were killed. 
 At last one man of Herculean stature, who had 
 exerted himself with surpassing activity in the con- 
 struction of the barricade, was struck by a ball. He 
 shouted Vive la Nation ! and instantly fell down a 
 corpse. The shriek of vengeance, which burst from 
 the rest when they saw their comrade lying motionless, 
 is described as having been so terrific as for the 
 moment apparently to astound the soldiers them- 
 selves. The people, however, undaunted by what 
 had occurred, continued to pursue their labours till 
 they had completed the barricade about eleven 
 o'clock *. 
 
 By this time the battle was raging at several 
 different points in this vicinity. The short portion 
 of the Rue St. Honore, in particular, between the 
 Rues de Rohan and de l'Echelle was the scene of a 
 murderous contest. A number of soldiers had been 
 planted in the corner houses of both these last men- 
 tioned streets, from the windows of which they poured 
 down an incessant and destructive fire upon the 
 people, who, although they met the attack vigorously 
 from the ground, were able to make but little im- 
 pression upon their elevated and sheltered assailants. 
 * Narrative (Galignani), p. 41.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 259 
 
 The houses here were covered with the marks of 
 balls ; — and the large tin hat over the hatter's shop 
 at the corner of the Rue de Rohan was pierced 
 through and through *. In the Place of the Palais 
 Royal a similar struggle was going on, which for 
 some time proved equally disastrous to the people. 
 Farther on, the armed citizens were collected in 
 great force around the north and east sides of the 
 Louvre — which was also attacked, as has been 
 stated, by another numerous body from the south. 
 
 But, while nothing as yet had been effected on 
 either side to determine the fortune of the day, 
 certain incidents occurred at other points in the 
 government line of defence which produced the most 
 momentous results. About half-past eleven the 
 troops of the line both at the Palais Bourbon and in 
 the Place Vendome gave such manifestations of their 
 disaffection to the cause they had been brought out 
 to support as amounted to its open and entire aban- 
 donment. At the former station the officer in com- 
 mand, after a negociation with the popular leaders, 
 agreed to withdraw his men into the adjoining garden 
 of the Prince de Conde ; on which the people imme- 
 diately proceeded to raise barricades in all directions 
 around the palace, while numbers of them also 
 stationed themselves in the portico of the Chamber 
 of Deputies, and behind the balustrades of the roof 
 of the Prince of Conde' s hotel, and opened a sharp 
 fire on the Guards in the Place Louis XV. A 
 platoon of light infantry, however, which was sent to 
 disperse these marksmen soon effected that object, 
 and established itself in the inner court of the palace. 
 But at the very time while this was taking place on 
 the south side of the river, the 5th and 53rd regiments 
 of the line, who were stationed in the Place \ 'eiidoine, 
 were also fraternizing with the people. The Staff- 
 
 * S.T.
 
 260 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 Officer, whose account we have been abridging, says 
 that they performed this ceremony by taking otF their 
 bayonets, and shouldering their muskets with the 
 butts in the air ; M. de Wall, who commanded them, 
 disappearing during the operation*. The popular 
 histories tell us that the soldiers had received an 
 order to charge upon the people, when a large body 
 of the latter advanced to them, having at their head 
 a M. P. B., an advocate, who, addressing the officers, 
 implored them not to turn their arms against their 
 fellow-citizens. When the orator had concluded a 
 harangue of some length, Captain Vernot, clasping 
 his hand, said to him, " Sir, for thirty years it has 
 been my pride to combat the foreign enemies of 
 France ; against Frenchmen I will never draw my 
 sword ; my men and I are not executioners." On 
 this, the soldiers threw themselves without farther 
 hesitation into the arms of the people ; and not long 
 after sent a deputation to General Gerard to request 
 that he would send them his commands t- Part of 
 these regiments occupied the Rue de la Paix ; and 
 according to the Baron de Lamothe Langon, it was 
 Captain Breiderbach, the officer in command here, 
 who, on seeing an armed body of the people ap- 
 proaching, of his own accord proposed to them not 
 to fire, promising that his men on their part should 
 not treat them as enemies. The people at first were 
 inclined to suspect that this was but an attempt to 
 ensnare them, and they asked clamorously for some 
 guarantee. " My word," replied M. Breiderbach, 
 " is your guarantee ; I am a soldier of the old army ; 
 I have seen thirty- eight years' service; I take my 
 place in the midst of you ; if my men fire, their balls 
 will be directed against me as well as against you." 
 Nothing more was wanted to establish perfect con- 
 
 * Military Events, pp. 57 — 59. 
 t Imbert, p. 113 j Ambs, pp. 99 and 195—197.
 
 . Jnly 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 261 
 
 fidence ; the soldiers and the citizens embraced each 
 other with mutual congratulations ; and the former 
 having unscrewed their bayonets, the latter withdrew 
 to rejoin the fight in the Rue St. Honore*. 
 
 This defection of the line was immediately made 
 known to Marshal Marmont. The first point to 
 which he directed his attention, was the providing of 
 some other force to block up the important avenue 
 from the Boulevards formed by the Rues de la Paix 
 and Castiglione, which was now left open. For this 
 purpose, to quote the language of the Staff-Officer, 
 " by an inconceivable aberration of mind, instead of 
 bringing up one of the two battalions of guards, 
 which were standing hard by under the Admiralty 
 Office (in the Place Louis XV.) doing nothing, he 
 sent all the way to the Louvre for one of the bat- 
 talions of Swiss stationed there." But the order was 
 rendered still more unfortunate by the manner in 
 which it was executed. The Swiss at the Louvre 
 " happened," continues our author, " to be under the 
 orders of the same officer who had so strangely lost 
 his way in proceeding to the Marche des Innocens 
 the day before. This officer, on this requisition, 
 determined to send to the Marshal precisely that 
 one of his two battalions which defended the whole 
 position, namely that which occupied the colonnade 
 and galleries of the Louvre, all the interior commu- 
 nications of which had been opened for that purpose. 
 With the other battalion he remained quietly in the 
 interior court below f.'' 
 
 But the Marshal seems from this moment, in fact, 
 to have lost all confidence in his means of longer 
 maintaining the struggle. lie therefore proposed a 
 suspension of anus. Upon this point, however, 
 there is much confusion of statement in the different 
 
 * Une SeiiKiitie de I'll isioire <le Paris, p, 294. 
 
 j Military Events, p. (JO.
 
 262 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 narratives. It appears that in the course of Wednesday 
 afternoon, the Count de Ranville and some of his 
 colleagues, while assembled at the Tuileries, had 
 come to the determination of summoning the mayors 
 of the several arrondissements to the palace, in order 
 to try what could be effected by their means for the 
 suppression of the insurrection. M. de Ranville, 
 having accordingly prepared the necessary letters of 
 convocation, gave them to M. de Glandeves, who 
 engaged to see them despatched*. It was this 
 morning, however, before they were actually delivered. 
 M. Petit, the mayor of the second arrondissement, 
 who received his about nine o'clock, seems to 
 have understood it to have come from the Marshal ; 
 whose signature it probably bore. He accordingly 
 repaired to the palace, where he was afterwards 
 joined by three of his colleagues, their letters of 
 summons, he says, never having reached the others. 
 After waiting for some time they saw the Marshal, 
 whom they asked to inform them what he wished 
 them to do. " He desired us," says M. Petit, " to 
 repair to the out-posts, telling us that he had or- 
 dered the firing to cease, and beseeching us to use 
 our endeavours to make the people also desist from 
 hostilities, until he should have received an answer 
 to an application he had sent to St. Cloud. We 
 asked him if we might announce to the people the 
 re-establishment of the National Guard. He replied 
 that he could not authorize us to do that, but that he 
 had asked the revocation of the ordinances — that he 
 hoped his request would be granted — and that we 
 might permit the people also to indulge that expec- 
 tation." M. Petit goes on to relate that he and his 
 colleagues then proceeded to the Place Vendume, 
 where on waving their handkerchiefs they were 
 listened to by the people ; and an arrangement was 
 * Deposition of the Count Gucmon dc Ranville, I'roces, i. 196.
 
 July 29.3 THE REVOLUTION OP 1830. 263 
 
 concluded to the effect that the firing should in the 
 mean time cease, both parties retaining their positions 
 On their way back to the palace, however, they found 
 the people still fighting in the Rue St. Nicaise. They 
 sent to the Marshal to inquire if he had ordered the 
 soldiers to cease firing at that point ; when he stated 
 that he had, but that the people had on their part 
 refused to suspend hostilities*. 
 
 While M. Petit and his friends were engaged on 
 this mission they saw several soldiers of the Guard 
 distributing among the people copies of a proclamation 
 signed by the Marshal, and of the following tenor ; 
 " Parisians, the events of yesterday have caused 
 many tears to be shed, and too much blood to flow. 
 Moved by humanity, I consent to suspend hostilities 
 in the hope that good citizens will retire to their 
 homes, and return to their ordinary occupations ; I 
 conjure them to do so most earnestly." Besides this, 
 we read of another proclamation which was drawn up 
 by M. de Ranville in the afternoon of yesterday, and 
 given by the Marshal in the course of that evening 
 to M. Mazug, Commissary of Police, to get printed. 
 This person tells us that he attempted in vain to exe- 
 cute this commission ; but that he believes the paper 
 was printed in the course of the night at Sevres. This 
 day, he adds, they gave copies of it to several pri- 
 soners who had been arrested the preceding evening, 
 and who were now set at liberty, that by their means 
 it might be spread through the town f. M. Troissard 
 on going out this forenoon saw a number of persons 
 with proclamations from the Marshal referring to a 
 cessation of hostilities, on which he procured some 
 copies himself with the intention of distributing them ; 
 but as he was taking one of them to give to some- 
 soldiers who occupied the Cafe de la Regence, in the 
 
 * Evidence of M. Petit, Proces, i. 244, and ii. 150. 
 t Proces, i. 1'Jj, and ii. 222.
 
 264 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 Place du Palais Royal, he had a narrow escape from 
 being killed, the officer in command, he says, refusing 
 to recognise him*. On the other hand it appears, 
 that in the Rue de la Paix, a person who had been 
 sent to announce the truce was put to death by the 
 people, who were ignorant of the authority with 
 which he was invested, and probably believed he 
 came only on an errand of treachery t- 
 
 From the manner, indeed, in which this proposition 
 for the cessation of hostilities seems to have been 
 communicated to both the soldiers and the people, 
 it is no wonder that it should have given rise to 
 considerable misunderstanding. Although it was 
 announced, according to the Staff-Officer, from all 
 points where the military were, by officers of the staff, 
 and by commissioners of police, wearing their official 
 scarfs, yet nothing of it was mentioned to the troops 
 themselves, — not even to the generals or commanding 
 officers of corps \. It is probably, therefore, with 
 perfect justice that the popular historians complain, 
 as they do, of the fire having been continued or re- 
 newed at certain points after the pacification was 
 understood to have been established. At the Palais 
 Royal, for example, it is affirmed that while the fight 
 was going on, a soldier arrived from the Champs 
 Elysees, and announced that a suspension of arms 
 was agreed upon; immediately after which one of the 
 gendarmes came out of the guard-house, waving a 
 white handkerchief, and exclaiming " Cease firing, 
 cease firing !" The soldiers, however, paid no at- 
 tention to this command; and even when a group of 
 citizens shortly after made their appearance, repeating 
 the intelligence of the truce, their prayers were as 
 little heeded. The heroism ofa young man, however, 
 who throwing away his gun fell down upon his 
 
 * PiocC-s, ii. 94. + Id. i. '295 ; Evidence of M. Bayeux. 
 
 I Military Events, p. 55.
 
 July 29.] 
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 
 
 265 
 
 knees, and offered himself to their fire, if they were 
 determined to have more victims, together with the 
 persevering representations and entreaties of the 
 people, at last produced the desired effect. The 
 soldiers laid down their arms ; and even, it is said, 
 opening the iron gates and uniting with the people, 
 went along with them to the guard-house of the 
 gendarmes, who without hesitation delivered up their 
 arms and ammunition to the confederated bands. 
 But immediately after this, as the people, in the belief 
 that all hostilities had ceased, were taking their way 
 along the Rue de Chartres, they suddenly saw a man 
 running towards them in breathless haste, and crying 
 out " Do not abandon your arms, we are betrayed I" 
 while at the same moment a volley was fired into tile 
 street. This led to a general renewal of the com bat 
 with almost greater fury than ever*. 
 
 * Laumier, pp. 81—84 ; and Sadler, pp. 203 — 205. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 2 A
 
 266 fARIS. [Thursdaj, 
 
 Chapter XIII. 
 
 The particulars in the last Chapter sufficiently 
 explain how it happened, as is allowed on both 
 sides, that the truce was no sooner apparently 
 established than it was broken. Each party, as 
 might be expected, imputes its violation to the 
 other ; but in truth nothing like the perfidious 
 breach of an understood agreement seems to be 
 chargeable upon either. It was in the disbelief 
 that any truce existed — a disbelief naturally occa- 
 sioned by the unsatisfactory shape in which the 
 announcement had reached them, that at some points 
 the soldiers and at others the popular forces, per- 
 sisted in continuing their fire, or even renewed it 
 after it may have been for a short time suspended. 
 The confusion thus created, however, was produc- 
 tive, as we have intimated, of the most momentous 
 results. The clearest manner in which we can lay 
 before the reader the important events which fol- 
 lowed, will be to begin bv transcribing the succinct 
 narrative of the Staff- Officer. Having stated the 
 removal of the battalion from the galleries of the 
 Louvre, in order, as already mentioned, that it might 
 supply the place of the regiments of the line which 
 had thrown down their arms in the Rue Castiglione, 
 he proceeds ; "When the Parisians observed that 
 the firing from the colonnade and windows of the 
 Louvre had ceased — whether it was, that the pro- 
 position for the suspension of arms had not reached 
 them (which I believe, though 1 cannot assert it), or 
 whether hey thought the opportunity of breaking the
 
 J.ilySO.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 267 
 
 truce too advantageous to be lost — they approached 
 the edifice ; and, finding no opposition, got into the 
 garden called de l'lnfante, which is in front of the 
 Louvre; finding still no opposition, they got in at 
 the lower windows and glass doors, and took posses- 
 sion of the whole interior of the edifice. They first 
 occupied the windows which looked into the inner 
 court, and fired on the battalion below. Others ran 
 along the great picture gallery, filling every window, 
 and firing on the troops in the Place du Carrousel. 
 The recent news of the desertion of the line, and 
 this sudden appearance of the insurgents over their 
 heads along the whole of that vast line, and, per- 
 haps, also, some recollections of the 10lh August, 
 disordered the imaginations of the Swiss. Having 
 attempted in vain to recal the Parisians to the 
 armistice, they left the Louvre, and left it with pre- 
 cipitation and in disorder. When they arrived at 
 the Carrousel, they found there their third battalion, 
 in presence of the Parisians, who were posted all 
 around, but observing, on both sides, the suspension 
 of arms. The retreating battalion was hotly pur- 
 sued by the fire of the Parisians; and, at this mo- 
 ment, those who occupied the windows of the pic- 
 ture gallery, opened their fire on the Swiss ; and, 
 above all, on the two squadrons of lancers, which 
 were, as T have before described, cooped up in the 
 railed inclosure of the Tuileries. This example 
 instigated the Parisians, on the other side, to break 
 the armistice; and they also recommenced firing on 
 the whole body of troops in the Carrousel. There 
 are often in war moments like this, in which a danger, 
 comparatively small, may produce the total rout of 
 an army ; an able or determined man, on such 
 occasions, stops the disorder by a seasonable com- 
 mand, or remedies it by a sudden manoeuvre. We 
 had no such man at that moment: the Swiss rushed
 
 268' . PARIS. {Thursday, 
 
 at the Triumphal Arch— they squeezed through 
 irregularly, and precipitated themselves on the lan- 
 cers, who were drawn up in front of the only issue 
 from this railed space, namely, the entrance-vestibule 
 between the court and the garden of the Tuileries. 
 The lancers blocking up this passage, the Swiss were 
 of necessity obliged to rally a little ; but at last they 
 got through both these defiles (the arch and the 
 vestibule), but in the greatest disorder. A couple 
 of platoons, properly commanded, would have suffi- 
 ced to stop this singular movement, and would also 
 have checked the Parisians, who were, on this point, 
 neither in force nor order. The loss of the Swiss 
 in this row (I know not how better to denominate 
 such a scene) was only three or four killed and 
 wounded. The reader will recollect that the head- 
 quarters were at this triumphal arch ; and, of course, 
 the Marshal, who really could not have expected any 
 such event, was surprised and obliged to retire pre- 
 cipitately ; leaving, it is said, 120,000 francs (about 
 bOOOl.) in bags behind him. He retreated by the 
 Rue de Rivoli, and made his way round into the 
 garden of the Tuileries. Two cannon-shot, fired 
 from the terrace of the water-side, checked the 
 Parisians who had followed the Swiss; and these 
 battalions formed again in the garden; which, how- 
 ever, the Marshal now ordered all the troops to 
 evacuate, and to retire upon St. Cloud*." 
 
 There can be no doubt of the substantial correct- 
 ness of this account, as comprising the general out- 
 line of the movements which terminated in the cap- 
 ture of the Louvre and the Tuileries ; but the other 
 authorities supply us with many additional details, 
 some of which we will now proceed to notice. 
 
 It appears that from an early hour in the morning, 
 the armed citizens and the National Guards had 
 * Military Events, p. C3.
 
 July29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 269 
 
 collected in great force in the vicinity of the Louvre, 
 which they attacked simultaneously from various 
 points. One division of the assailants advanced 
 against the north side of the palace by the Rue du 
 Coq. Another large multitude bore down upon its 
 eastern facade, or directed their fire against it from 
 the towers and galleries of the church of St. Germain 
 l'Auxerrois, and from the windows of the houses in 
 the Place of the same name. But the most numerous 
 body was that which, after having kept up a fire for 
 a considerable time against its southern front and 
 the adjoining gallery from the quays on the opposite 
 side of the river, seems at last to have collected its 
 strength, and passed over by the Pont des Arts. 
 This column is stated to have been under the com- 
 mand of General Gerard ; while the pupils of the 
 Polytechnic School rendered their valuable services 
 in the capacity of subordinate officers throughout all 
 the different bands*. 
 
 Nothing can be more confused and contradictory 
 than the explanations given by the several popular 
 histories of the manner in which the assailants 
 eventually succeeded in forcing their way into the 
 Louvre. The fire of the Swiss from the windows, 
 it is acknowledged, continued for some hours to do 
 great execution ; and there can be no doubt, indeed, 
 that it was immensely more destructive than that of 
 the citizens by which it was opposed. One account 
 which the Baron de Lamothe Langon gives us of 
 the irruption into the building, is that he saw a gentle- 
 man, wearing a decoration, but unarmed, whom he 
 
 * Lamothe Langon, pp. 296, 297 ; Sadler, p. 187; Narrative 
 (Galignani), p. 43. According to the last authority it was the 
 attack from the Place of St. Germain l'Auxerrois which was 
 directed by General Gerard. The Baron dc Lamothe Langon 
 again places one of the three assailing column* on the Quai de 
 l'Ecole instead of in the Rue du Coq. 
 
 2a3
 
 270 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 afterwards learned to be a M. Dumont, formerly an 
 officer in the imperial army, suggesting to the as- 
 sailants to ascend a mound of gravel in the garden 
 de l'lnfante — and that this counsel, being boldly 
 followed, produced the expected effect, for the colon- 
 nade was immediately evacuated*. This, it will be 
 perceived, is consistent enough with what the Staff 
 Officer relates. But the Baron supplies us also with 
 a variety of other accounts of the same event. 
 Thus, he tells us that a band of citizens headed by a 
 pupil of the Polytechnic School, having advanced 
 to one of the gates, drove it in, and then rushed 
 forward in the face of the enemy's firef. There 
 must be some truth in the story of the exploit of 
 this gallant Polytechnic scholar; for it is related, 
 although with the usual variations, in almost all the 
 histories. The Baron says that he was sixteen years 
 of age, and was armed with a double-barrelled gun 
 and two pistols ; and adds, that having been wounded 
 in a dozen or fifteen places, he was carried into the 
 church of St. Germain l'Auxerrois, then transformed 
 into an ambulance, or temporary hospital \ . Various 
 other claimants to the honour of first entering the 
 Louvre are named ; but it is unnecessary for us to 
 enter into a discussion of their several pretensions. 
 
 Many individuals distinguished themselves in va- 
 rious ways in the course of the attack. A captain 
 Lancon, an old military man, is stated to have made 
 his appearance about noon at the head of a small 
 force of fifty men, whose shot told with great effect 
 among the Swiss. He took his station with the 
 band of assailants who came from the south side of 
 the river §. It was on the suggestion of a citizen 
 named Rouvat that the towers and galleries of the 
 
 * Lamothe Langon, p. 301. 
 t Id. p. 300. % Id- p. 302. 
 
 § Id. p. 297; and Imbert, p. 132.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 271 
 
 church of St. Germain l'Auxerrois were occupied by 
 a number of the popular sharp-shooters, who were 
 enabled from thence to harass their opponents with 
 superior success.* While the fighting- went on, balls 
 were cast for the use of the assailants at the house 
 of a M. Duvaud Brayerf. Several foreigners are 
 honourably commemorated as having mingled their 
 exertions and in some cases their blood in this fight 
 with those of native Frenchmen. Among these is a 
 Mr. Goldsmith, dentist, an Englishman, who, resisting 
 the entreaties of his wife and five children, joined the 
 attack, and after having been wounded, was one of 
 the first to penetrate into the palace J. A Veronese 
 of the name of FaTloni conceived himself precluded 
 from actually taking arms in a contest which did not 
 concern his own country ; but exposed himself to 
 nearly as much danger as if he had engaged in the 
 fight by the alacrity and fearlessness with which he 
 hurried about from place to place rendering succour 
 to the wounded and all who needed his services§. 
 An old man from Lyons, named Roza or Rozet, 
 mixed in the thickest of the combat, helped to load 
 the muskets of his more vigorous but not more 
 zealous juniors, and inflamed their courage by re- 
 minding them of the ancient warlike renown of their 
 country ||. Levy Abraham, a Jew, residing in the 
 Rue des Vieilles Audriettes Saint Martin, had, on 
 the first sound of the artillery, rushed to the scene of 
 action, although unprovided with arms ; but he was 
 not long in possessing himself of those of one of 
 the lancers, which he employed so successfully that 
 he had the honour to be one of the first who entered 
 the Louvre. On the termination of the affair he 
 went to the Mairie of the seventh arrondissement, 
 and there delivered up the lance with which he had 
 done such good service. On some money being 
 
 * Narrative (Galignaui), p. 43. f Lamothe Langon, p. 'J'JB. 
 % Ambs, p. 199. § Auibs,p. 201. || Id. p. 175.
 
 272 PARTS. [Thursday, 
 
 offered to him, he said that it was not for that he had 
 fought ; and he could only be prevailed upon at last 
 to accept of ten francs to meet his immediate ne- 
 cessities, on condition that he should, the moment 
 he was able, repay it, to be employed for the relief of 
 those whom the liberation of their country had left 
 widows and orphans*. 
 
 When the people entered the Louvre, a portion 
 of them, as has been stated, immediately made a 
 rush into the great picture-gallery. An armed and 
 tumultuous multitude, heated by protracted conflict 
 and exalted by the intoxication of sudden victory, 
 thus let loose amid so rich a store of the most pre- 
 cious and most fragile creations of art, might well 
 strike a thrill of apprehension to the stoutest heart. 
 But, to the eternal honour of these brave men, most 
 of them belonging to the very humblest class of tlie 
 population — they felt more nobly than to stain their 
 triumph over despotism by so terrible an outrage as 
 they now had it in their power to perpetrate on the 
 glories of civilization. One or two pictures only, 
 which they would have been more, or less, than men 
 if they could have looked upon at that moment 
 without irrepressible exasperation, they destroyed 
 with the same weapons and the same energy with 
 which they had wreaked their vengeance on their 
 living enemies. A splendid representation of the 
 Coronation of Charles X., by Gerard, and also a 
 full-length portrait of his Majesty, another master- 
 piece of the same artist, were in a few minutes re- 
 duced to tatters, pierced by countless bullets t. Let 
 these unfortunate productions perish unregretted, 
 in our respect for the sentiment, however wildly 
 
 * Evenemens de Paris, p. 79. 
 
 t l.amothe Langon, p. 304; Sadler, pp. 200, 201. In the 
 English Narrative of the Revolution, published by Galignam, the 
 Portrait of Charles is said to have been by Sir Thomas Lawrence. 
 See p. 45. A picture by Robert Lefebvre was also destroyed.

 
 July 29.1 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 273 
 
 manifested on a wild occasion, which prompted their 
 destruction, and in our gratitude that, of so many 
 works of genius exposed to the same peril, these 
 alone were injured. For the happy preservation 
 of the treasures of this museum, France and the 
 world are especially indebted to the exertions 
 of a young - artist, M. Prosper Lafaist ; who, after 
 having - assisted in achieving the victory, employed 
 himself, with the aid of a few trusty friends, in tran- 
 quillizing the first excitement of the people when 
 they found themselves masters of the building, and 
 checking any tendency to disorder which might 
 have been manifested by individuals*. But the great 
 mass of the crowd must have been animated by 
 feelings similar to those of M. Lafaist himself, or 
 his interference would have been of little avail. We 
 saw on the walls of the Louvre and the houses of the 
 neighbouring streets, this short admonition to the 
 people, written with charcoal, " Respectez aux chefs 
 et aux monumensf." 
 
 The troops which garrisoned the Tuileries were a 
 battalion of Swiss in the Carrousel, two squadrons 
 of lancers within the iron railings of the court im- 
 mediately adjoining the palace, and three battalions 
 of guards lining the Terrace des Feuillants, on the 
 north side of the garden];. The gallery of the 
 Louvre opens into the wing of the Tuileries called 
 the Pavilion of Flora — and by this entrance one 
 large torrent of the popular forces poured into the 
 royal residence, while the immense multitude below, 
 having driven the military before them through the 
 central arch leading to the garden, in the manner the 
 Stall-Officer describes, rushed up by the grand stair- 
 case and the other portals in dense and unresisted 
 masses. " On taking possession of the chateau," 
 says one of the works before us, " some excesses 
 
 * Lamotlie Langon, p. 304 ; and Sadler, p. 200. 
 t S. T. I Military Events, pp. 54, 55.
 
 274 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 were committed by the populace, who were irritated 
 by the discovery of proclamations of the government 
 to the troops, stimulating' them against the citizens, 
 dated the preceding day. These were found in the 
 pavilion of Flora, in which nearly every article of 
 furniture was destroyed, and thrown, with various 
 precious effects, from the windows, as were some 
 thousands of papers, pamphlets, and even books. 
 It is remarkable that in the library of the Duchess 
 of Angouleme alone were found any pamphlets, or 
 other works, calculated to give information upon the 
 state of popular feeling, or the events passing with- 
 out the walls of the royal residence. The literary 
 treasures found in the apartments of the Dauphin 
 were limited to a complete set of Almanacs ! from 
 the sixteenth century. It must not be supposed, 
 however, that the royal library was deficient in 
 valuable works; on the contrary, it contained a 
 truly noble collection. The devastations of the 
 populace were not, however, confined to the Pa- 
 vilion of Flora. All the royal apartments suffered 
 considerably. Splendid specimens of porcelain, 
 ornaments of the most costly description, and mag- 
 nificent mirrors, were broken without mercy. A 
 portrait of the Duke of Ragusa in the Salle des 
 Marechaux, was torn into a thousand pieces ; and 
 every bust or portrait of the royal family was in- 
 stantly mutilated or destroyed. An exception indeed 
 was made. One of the victors had raised the but- 
 end of his musket to demolish the bust of Louis 
 XVIII., when he was reminded that to this monarch 
 France was indebted for the Charter. This was 
 sufficient to ensure its preservation; the bust was, 
 however, covered with a black veil, to mark the 
 feeling entertained of the calamities the fated sway 
 of the Bourbons had brought upon their country*.'' 
 Although some excesses, however, were committed 
 * Narrative published by Galiynani, p. i'J.
 
 July 29. j THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 275 
 
 by the people on their first irruption into the 
 building, their conduct upon the whole was charac- 
 terised by a degree of moderation and forbearance, 
 which in such extraordinary circumstances we doubt 
 much if the labouring classes of any other country 
 would have exhibited. Another of the historians 
 of these events probably describes their temper 
 correctly when he says, " Some few were disposed 
 to destroy every thing ; some, but still fewer, were 
 inclined to profit by the right of conquest to enrich 
 themselves ; but an immense majority opposed, 
 by all moral and physical means in their power, 
 every species of violence *." The better to repress 
 the attempts of those who were inclined to be 
 disorderly, it was determined to send to the Hotel 
 de Ville for some men to act as a regular jruard. 
 A considerable force was immediately obtained, of 
 whose successful exertions M. Maes, who headed it, 
 gives the following account : " I arrived at the 
 Tuileries with 200 men under my command, and, 
 assisted by M. Brogniat of the Polytechnic School, 
 soon put a stop to the pillage. We then caused 
 every body, as they quitted the palace, to be 
 searched, and the objects found upon them were 
 deposited in the sentry-boxes at the entrance of the 
 gardens, under the protection of eight of the Na- 
 tional Guard. I twice cleared the Salic des Marc- 
 chaux (Marshals' Hall) of people, and at last suc- 
 ceeded in restoring order f." 
 
 As soon as those who filled the picture-gallery 
 had forced the door communicating with the Tu- 
 ileries, two young men, the one named Louis- 
 Francois Collin from Lyons, and the other a 
 Parisian named Antony Ciullot, called to the people 
 nil hunt, from the window of the King's chamber, 
 Vive la Charte! It was then known that the pa- 
 * Sadler, p, 19?. f Sadler, p. l'Jd.
 
 276 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 lace was no longer in possession of the military ; 
 and the different doors were immediately forced hy 
 the people *. An anecdote which is told of one 
 of the Polytechnic scholars, affords a noble example 
 of the generosity which ever accompanies true cou- 
 rage, and forms its brightest ornament. He had ad- 
 vanced at the head of his company to one of the iron 
 gates of the court; when, having asked to see the 
 commander of the guard, a superior officer presented 
 himself. Open your gates, Sir, said the young man, 
 if you do not wish to be, every one of you, extermi- 
 nated ; might as well as right is with the people. 
 To this demand the officer replied by retiring a step 
 or two, and snapping a pistol at the young man. 
 Fortunately it missed fire. But the act roused the 
 people to irresistible fury ; throwing themselves en 
 masse upon the gate, they burst it open; when the 
 officer immediately found himself held by the grasp 
 and entirely in the power of his intended victim. 
 Your life is in my hands, exclaimed the youth, but 
 I wiil not shed your blood. Overcome by this 
 magnanimity, the officer tore from his breast an or- 
 der which he carried, and offered it to his gallant 
 antagonist. Take it, he said ; none can be more 
 worthy to wear it. He besought him at the same 
 time to let him know his name; but the youth 
 merely replied that he was a pupil of the Polytechnic 
 School, and retired among the crowd f. 
 
 According to one statement, it was the arrival of 
 a detachment of about fifty men from the Faubourg 
 St. Germain, by which the capture of the Tuileriea 
 was finally accomplished. " This small detachment," 
 says the story, " heroically traversed the Pont Royal 
 under a continual fire of musketry from the first 
 floor of the palace ; and by an unheard-of prodigy 
 it had only two men killed in a passage more glo- 
 * Ambs, p. 224. t Lamotlic Langon, p. 331 ; Saulcr, p. 191.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 277 
 
 rious than that of the Bridge of Areola." M. G. 
 Faray, one of the editors of the Globe, fell in the 
 course of the assault on the Tuileries*. To his 
 name may be added those of M. Ader, editor of the 
 Mirror, and of M. Weimer, a pupil of the Poly- 
 technic School. This young man was killed in front 
 of the Louvre f. 
 
 The people, when they found themselves at last 
 within the palace, ran over every part of it without 
 restraint. The toils of the day demanding' refresh- 
 ment, " the stores of the larder and the wine-cel- 
 lars," we are told, "suffered in consequence consider- 
 ably ; the most delicious viands, and the choicest 
 wines and liqueurs of every description, were par- 
 taken of by the visitors, and hy crowds who had fol- 
 lowed them into the palace, but who had had no 
 share in the dangers of its capture. The scene in 
 the magnificent saloons on this occasion was cu- 
 rious and grotesque beyond description ; hundreds 
 of half-armed men, in tattered garments, covered 
 with blood and dust, seated on the richly embroi- 
 dered chairs of royalty and state, relating to each 
 other the heroic feats they had witnessed, or the 
 dangers they had escaped, formed a picture to 
 which no pencil could render justice. We should 
 state that whatever arms were found were eagerly 
 seized: one trophy carried off by the visitors was a 
 very richly ornamented sword, of state belonging to 
 the Dauphin — which has, however, been since re- 
 stored J. Arms indeed formed the chief object of 
 their search; but, if we may believe one anecdote 
 which has been published, even these were not indis- 
 criminately appropriated. A band of the people, it 
 is said, in ranging among the rooms, found a sword 
 which had belonged to Henry IV. Few of them had 
 * Anibs, p. 1-0. t l.amotlie Langon, p. 334. 
 
 J Narrative published by Galignani, p. 50. 
 VOL. II. 2 B
 
 278 PARIS. {Thursday, 
 
 any other weapons except pikes or muskets of the 
 most wretched description; and one man eagerly 
 caught hold of the venerable relic to carry it away. 
 The rest, however, interfered, and insisted that it 
 should be sent off to the Hotel de Ville *. Another 
 version of the story makes this to have been the 
 sword, not of Henry IV. but of Charlemagne f. But 
 according to a third authority, Charlemagne's sword 
 was this day actually employed in the fight, having 
 been delivered for that purpose from the Museum of 
 Artillery. A man had applied at this depository for 
 a musket. e * All our arms have been distributed,'' 
 replied those who had charge of the place, "even 
 those of Joan of Arc; not a weapon remains except 
 the sword of Charlemagne." " Let me have it," 
 cried the applicant, "and take my receipt for it." It 
 was accordingly given to him, on which he hurried 
 away with it to join the attack on the Louvre. After 
 the victory he returned according to his engagement ; 
 and restored the ancient weapon of war to its former 
 resting-place \. 
 
 At one time, according to Mr. Sadler, it was 
 apprehended that the Triumphal Arch in front of 
 the palace would have fallen a sacrifice to the rage 
 of the people ; but it was saved through the inter- 
 position of a gentleman named Billot, who reminded 
 those who were about to destroy it, that, although 
 despoiled of its original decorations, it had been 
 erected not by the Bourbons but by Napoleon, and 
 had been originally intended to commemorate the 
 victories which they themselves had gained under 
 the imperial standard §. The monuments in the 
 garden also were in some danger — and were greatly 
 indebted for their preservation to the activity of a 
 Monsieur B. formerly a colonel of hussars, who had 
 
 * Laumier, p. 171. j- EvOnemcns de Paris, p. 93. 
 
 I Imbert, p. 170. § Sadler, p. 201.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 279 
 
 also contributed his zealous aid in the protection of 
 the picture-gallery*. 
 
 One great object of attraction to the multitude was 
 the royal bed. Groups threw themselves upon it in 
 succession — those who had not enjoyed that gratifi- 
 cation, ever and anon calling 1 out to their predecessors 
 to come off and allow them to have their turn now-f. 
 Many humorous and some wise reflections fell from 
 the lips of the actors in this sport. My friends, said 
 one, the mischief he was plotting against us must 
 have deprived him in past times of many an hour of 
 sleep ; — he will be kept awake this night by what we 
 in our turn have accomplished against him J. Others 
 seated themselves on the throne. Mr. Sadler men- 
 tions a droll fellow who was seen on the royal seat, 
 holding a bottle of champagne in one hand and a 
 glass in the other. He declared that champagne 
 was not better on the throne than anywhere else§. 
 A working-mason, having placed himself for a short 
 time in the chair, exclaimed to those around him, 
 on rising, Gentlemen, here am I who for five minutes 
 have occupied the throne of France ; it is a very 
 easy seat; why the devil cannot a man keep himself 
 on || ? The throne, however, was at last occupied by 
 the dead body of a pupil of the Polytechnic School, 
 said to have been killed in one of the apartments of 
 the palace. The corpse, thus exposed, as it were, 
 in state, was covered with pieces of crape ; and 
 remained where it was laid until the brother and 
 some other relations of the gallant youth came to 
 claim it ^f. 
 
 Although some disposition was manifested at first 
 by a part of the crowd to destroy wildly and indis- 
 criminately the various splendid and valuable articles 
 
 * Ambs. p. 205. t Sadler, p. 199. 
 
 $ Lamothe Langon, p. 335. § Sadler, p. 199. 
 
 || Imbcit, p, 214. U Evcncmens tic Paris, p. 107.
 
 280 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 of which they had made themselves masters, instances 
 of individual rapacity, or actual plunder, appear, from 
 all the evidence we have, to have been exceedingly 
 rare. Even of those, who in the blind rage of the 
 moment would have eagerly reduced the whole pile 
 to ruins, there were few that would not have scorned 
 to stain the glory of their victory by any act of ap- 
 propriation, or, as it would have been deemed, of 
 theft. Some extraordinary facts are mentioned in 
 illustration of the noble disinterestedness which the 
 very poorest among the multitude exhibited. Some 
 labourers, Mr. Sadler assures us, found a portfolio 
 filled with bank-notes to the amount of 400,000 
 francs, and immediately carried it to the Hotel de 
 Ville*. The weight of the different articles in gold 
 and silver gilt, which were deposited here and at 
 the Exchange, amounted, according to the same 
 authority, to about twelve hundred poundsf. Among 
 these were all the vessels of gold belonging to the 
 royal chapel J. A working-man named Charles 
 Gauthier, having been one of the first that entered 
 the palace, found a large quantity of jewels under 
 the cushions of some chairs, and immediately has- 
 tened with them to the Hotel de Ville §. A mag- 
 nificent robe was brought by a woman of the same 
 class named Stephanie Pillaud ||. A beautiful casket 
 of steel inlaid witli gold was found by two labourers 
 in the apartments of the Duchess of Berry in the 
 Pavilion Marsan. It was very heavy, and proved to 
 be full of gold ; but it was carried by the discoverers 
 to the common depository without a coin being 
 abstracted %. Another casket of great value was 
 found in the King's apartments by a clerk named 
 
 * Sadler, p. 202. 
 •j- Sadler, p. 198. J Everitifnens de Paris, p. 92. 
 
 § Courrier FrancaiS, quoted id. p. 79. 
 || Lamothe Langon, p. 337. 1i Sadler, p. 199.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 281 
 
 Bourgeois, and delivered up in the same manner*. 
 Not even the guards that were appointed to prevent 
 pillage were so vigilant and zealous in the perform- 
 ance of that duty as the great body of the people 
 themselves. To an officer of the National Guards, 
 who recommended a working-man to lend his aid in 
 seeing that nothing was stolen, the latter replied, 
 " Keep yourself at ease upon that score, Captain ; 
 we have changed our government, but not our 
 consciences - !"." Another labourer had decorated 
 himself with a general's hat, and taken his station at 
 one of the iron gates of the court, where, in right of 
 this badge of dignity and authority, he insisted upon 
 searching all who passed. Having found a china 
 cup in the possession of one individual, he inflicted 
 a severe chastisement on him for the theft J. The 
 Guards themselves on being relieved, insisted, some- 
 what to the surprise of the officer, on beiiig searched. 
 They had supposed that they had observed one of 
 their comrades snatch up something and put it in 
 his pocket. The officer, however, refused to comply 
 with their demand — when the culprit himself, struck 
 with compunction at the sight of the distress of his 
 associates, came forward ; and confessing his guilt, 
 delivered up the article — a small jewel-case — which 
 he had appropriated. The others, however, not- 
 withstanding his contrition, still insisted upon con- 
 ducting him to the Prefecture of Police. " And the 
 greater part of these men," concludes the narrator 
 of the incident, " wore shirts torn to rags§." 
 
 It is curious to what an extent opposite feelings 
 and opinions will colour even material scenes and 
 objects to the eyes of different observers. Count 
 Tasistro was also present at the capture of the Tuile- 
 ries ; and gives us in his narrative a description of 
 
 * Evenemens de Paris, p. 127. t Lamothe Langon, p. 336. 
 
 | Id. p. 338. § Evenemens de Paris, p. 93. 
 
 2 b3
 
 282 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 what he witnessed of the conduct of the people after 
 they had established themselves within the palace. 
 Before presenting the reader, however, with what 
 he says upon this subject, we will transcribe part of 
 his account of his adventures in the earlier part of 
 this day. "The morning of the 29th," lie says, 
 " was ushered in by the dismal ringing of bells, the 
 groans of distant guns, and the savage shouts of the 
 populace ; and I arose from a long train of dreams, 
 which defied recollection as well as interpretation. 
 The rabble, headed by a few beardless boys just let 
 loose from the Polytechnic School and other semi- 
 naries, had been pleased to fix their head-quarters in 
 our street. About half- past eleven, however, those 
 of them who were collected here having heard that 
 the popular forces who were fighting before the 
 Louvre were nearly disabled by the cannon of the 
 troops occupying that palace, their Polytechnic chief 
 called upon them to follow him to the assistance of 
 their brethren. Having entreated them to refrain 
 from extravagant excesses, he rushed forward, and 
 soon arrived at the scene of action. Here I saw 
 him turn round and address his followers thus, " Le 
 cannon a dejfi extermine plusieurs de vos comarades; 
 dans un instant il est a vous; suivez moi, et ap- 
 prenez comme il faut mourir ;" {the cannon has 
 already destroyed numbers of your brethren; the 
 next instant it will be directed against you ; follow 
 ?ne, and learn how to die). Having uttered these 
 words, he darted forward, just as the gun which 
 was pointed at him was discharged, and was blown 
 into atoms. The people, however, following where 
 he had led, in the enthusiasm of the moment 
 seized the gun, and turned it immediately against 
 the Swiss and the Guards that were stationed at the 
 balconies of the Louvre. Other guns were after- 
 wards taken — and the consequence was that the
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 283 
 
 soldiers at last retreated with great precipitation, and 
 concentrated their strength on the Place du Carrousel. 
 The tricolour was already waving over the Louvre. 
 I observed a little insignificant urchin climb up the 
 walls, and plant it during the contest. 
 
 " The last struggle made by the Guards for their 
 royal master was to save the proud palace of his 
 ancestors ; but, alas, the attempt was vain. A 
 storm of balls was poured in upon them from so 
 many sides, that the little presence of mind they had 
 preserved until now, deserted them at this trying 
 moment ; and after a few ineffectual discharges, they 
 retreated toward the Champs Elysees; and the popu- 
 lace, unchecked by any power but their own will, 
 rushed en masse into the regal mansion. 
 
 " During this attack, short as it was, I happened 
 to be in a situation far more critical than that of the 
 generality of the combatants on either side. On en- 
 tering the Place du Carrousel by the archway leading 
 from the Quays, we found the confusion extreme — 
 and, as the fire besides grew every moment hotter 
 and hotter, I felt the necessity of taking refuge 
 somewhere, and in my agitation ran forward and 
 sheltered myself under the Triumphal Arch. Here 
 I passed the short interval during which the combat 
 lasted in a confusion of all the senses, which extended 
 minutes to months, and gave to something less than 
 half a quarter of an hour the importance of a cen- 
 tury ; for I was all the time between the two fires. 
 Fortunately, as I have said, the affair did not last 
 very long; and when the victorious rabble at last 
 rushed into the Tuileries, I followed the general 
 movement, and soon after found myself in the 
 throne hall, where I was joined by my two missing 
 friends." 
 
 The Count now proceeds to inveigh in general 
 terms against what he describes as the atrocious
 
 284 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 conduct of the unruly rabble — the devastation, pil- 
 lage, and other enormities of which they were guilty. 
 Having- concluded tin's diatribe, he goes on with 
 his narrative as follows: "Indeed the passion of 
 mischief had taken such strong possession of the 
 minds of all — the temptation was so widely thrown 
 open wherever one went — that even I felt a touch 
 of the desire ; and, as I passed along the library 
 hall, where a most splendid stock of books had been 
 thrown on the floor, spying among many precious 
 treasures a beautifully ornamented little volume, 
 which, to say nothing of its gay appearance, pro- 
 mised to occupy no great room in the pocket, with 
 the conviction that I was doing a good action, I 
 picked it up. On opening it I found that it was 
 neither a bible, nor a poem, nor a conjiirare (?), as 
 I had anticipated, but simply a pocket memorandum- 
 book in which his Majesty had been accustomed to 
 note his jjarties de chasse, and the numbers of game 
 he killed. I immediately thrust it into my pocket, 
 and have since preserved it as a keepsake — but shall 
 be most happy to restore it to the owner, should 
 that august personage at any time feel disposed to 
 claim it. Would that all the rest of the many articles 
 that were this day pilfered were held as sacred, and 
 ready to be as punctually surrendered ! 
 
 " Tolerably tired at last of looking on the grim 
 faces that surrounded us, we agreed to make our 
 retreat; and descended into the garden, intending to 
 pass out by the gate leading to the Quays. Here, 
 however, we were met by a figure, at the sight of 
 which we found it almost impossible to restrain our 
 risibility. It was a mail keeping watch at the gate 
 as a sentinel, dressed for the most part as we com- 
 monly see the masters of chimney-sweeps, without 
 a vestige of either shoes or shirt, and what were in- 
 tended for coat and trowsers having very doubtful
 
 Julj29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 285 
 
 pretensions to those designations — but, to make 
 amends for this condition of his general habiliments, 
 having a highly polished musket in his hand, a most 
 splendid sword dangling by his side, and on his 
 head a superb Marshal's hat ! ' Ou allez vous ?' was 
 the imperious demand of this extraordinary looking 
 personage. ' Ou nous voulons' was the instant and 
 haughty reply of my friend M. The fellow, not being 
 accustomed to such insubordination, ordered us to 
 take off our hats to show whether we carried any- 
 thing away with us. M. at this would have struck 
 him down but for the sudden appearance of six men, 
 whose looks and dress were not much better than 
 those of the sentinel. These men, on being informed 
 of our hauteur (as it was termed), insisted on our 
 helping them, by way of penalty for our offence, to 
 carry off the dead. This was more than I, with all 
 my disposition to forbearance, could submit to ; 
 so, addressing myself to the ugliest of them, who 
 seemed to be the commanding officer of the party, 
 I told him scornfully and in good French, that we 
 were foreign gentlemen, who had nothing to do 
 either with the dead or the living of their country — 
 and that it was a very despotic act to stop peaceable 
 passengers in that manner. But this expostulation 
 served only to irritate the raggamuffms; and one of 
 them taking hold of my arm tried to force me into 
 compliance with his orders. This was our trying 
 moment; we all three made one desperate effort 
 ' for liberty ;' and, each of us having dealt his op- 
 ponent a severe blow on the cheek, we broke from 
 them, and ran off at our best speed. Three shots 
 were immediately fired, and still we galloped on 
 unhurt; — another went off and I felt it— not that I 
 was mortally wounded ; it was only a spent ball 
 that lodged itself in the flesh of my leg. The ac- 
 cident lamed me, however, for the time, and con-
 
 286 
 
 PARIS. 
 
 [Thursday, 
 
 sequently put an end to my adventures. I was 
 carried to my hotel, and the ball was extracted ; 
 but still the wound confined me to my room for two 
 months.''
 
 July29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 287 
 
 Chapter XIV. 
 
 The capture ot the Tuileries seems to have been 
 effected about one o'clock ; but before this hour 
 various exploits in other parts of Paris had crowned 
 the popular arms with the same success as they had 
 here achieved. Of these the most important was 
 the attack which was directed against the Swiss 
 Barracks in the Rue de Babylone, Faubourg- St. 
 Germain. In many of the histories of the Revolu- 
 tion this affair is described as having taken place 
 on the 28th. Such, it would appear, was the con- 
 fusion of mind produced in many by the tumult of 
 events in which they mingled during this busy and 
 tempestuous crisis. It is not so easy, however, to 
 account for the course pursued by some others of these 
 historians, who, as if upon some strange principle of 
 impartiality, actually give us the affair among the 
 incidents of both days.
 
 288 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 Two narratives of this attack have been published, 
 the accuracy of which may be depended upon — one 
 by M. Jules Caron, who headed a division of the 
 assailants, the other by Captain Elisse Coiitau, one of 
 the officers in command of the troops within the bar- 
 racks. These accounts, comprising the testimony 
 of parties on both sides of the question, agree sub- 
 stantially — and we shall therefore follow them in 
 our sketch of the affair. 
 
 Captain Coutau did not belong to the Swiss re- 
 giment (the 7th) which was at this time quartered in 
 Paris ; but, along with Lieutenant Mailer, a brother 
 officer of his own regiment (the 2d), he deemed it 
 his duty to offer his services at the barracks. Major 
 Dufay, who was in command, having formed his 
 garrison of 140 men (comprising forty recruits) into 
 two divisions, placed them under the orders of the 
 two volunteers ; Haller being charged with the defence 
 of the part of the barracks overlooking the Rue 
 Plumet, and Coutau with that of the opposite, or 
 northern, extremity of the building, adjacent to the 
 Rue de Babylone. " On the 28th," says the latter, 
 " nothing occurred ; provisions were not sent to us, 
 but we had enough from what was left by the two 
 battalions that had departed in the morning. We 
 heard the roaring of the cannon and the firing of 
 musquetry, and expected every minute to be attacked. 
 Our comrades were fighting, and several wounded 
 soldiers returned to quarters, giving us most alarming 
 news of the fate of the regiment*." 
 
 On the morning of the 29th several thousands of 
 the citizens, M. Caron tells us, assembled on the 
 Place de l'Odeon, whither he also betook him- 
 self. Their first exploits were to attack the guard of 
 veterans at the Luxembourg, and that of the gen- 
 darmes in the neighbouring Rue de Tournon, both of 
 * Coutau, p. 5.
 
 July 29 J THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 289 
 
 which they easily disarmed. The guns and other 
 weapons 'obtained at these stations were very ser- 
 viceable ; " but still," continues the writer, " we 
 were destitute of the ammunition necessary for our 
 projected attack on the Barracks of Babylon. The 
 citizens, it is true, residing in the vicinity of our 
 place of rendezvous, had been busy casting several 
 thousands of balls during the night ; that was a great 
 deal, but the one thing needful was still wanting. 
 We could not make use of dust for powder, as we 
 had often done of pebbles for bullets." They had 
 remained for some time in a state of suspense and 
 perplexity, when suddenly a cart appeared with a 
 load of gunpowder from the magazine of Deux 
 Moulins, which had been captured the day before. 
 The eagerness of the multitude, who, with their arms 
 in their hands, crowded around the combustible 
 treasure, it was at first feared, would have produced 
 an explosion which would certainly have proved fatal 
 to many of them ; but the leaders at last succeeded 
 in restoring order — and by Caron's command, one 
 of the barrels was conveyed to the hotel Corneille, 
 where the manufacture of bullets had been carried 
 on during the night — and where all the inmates 
 were now set actively to work to pack up the powder 
 in cartridges. While this operation was proceeding, 
 a guard was placed to keep off the people. In the 
 mean time two cannons successively made their ap- 
 pearance ; and, as soon as possible, the distribution 
 of the ammunition was commenced. The universal 
 zeal enabled this part of the business especially to be 
 accomplished with astonishing rapidity. 
 
 The civil army, which was now to be led forward 
 to action, consisted, according to M. Caron, of 
 many well-dressed individuals, many working-men 
 with scarcely clothes to cover them, some soldiers 
 from the regiments which had surrendered or of 
 
 vol. II. 2 c
 
 290 TARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 their own accord abandoned the Government, and 
 several persons, it may be, who were actually in rags. 
 All, however, various as were their classes and 
 stations, were full of the same enthusiasm. Having 
 formed themselves into companies, they unanimously 
 elected a former pupil of the Polytechnic school as 
 their general in chief — the command of the several 
 subordinate divisions being entrusted partly to ac- 
 tual pupils of the same distinguished seminary, and 
 partly to simple citizens. Of these last M. Caron 
 was one ; the second company was placed under 
 his orders. These arrangements being made, and, 
 chiefs and followers having mutually sworn fidelity to 
 the death, the numerous array commenced its march, 
 with drums beating, and the tricolour waving over 
 head, a body of those active and courageous public 
 servants, the pompiers, or firemen, who in France are 
 a military force, and most of whom had early joined 
 the popular cause, forming the van. 
 
 " The people," continues M. Caron, " as wc 
 passed along-, received us with acclamations of joy, 
 mixed in our ranks, and lent us their aid in over- 
 coming the impediments which were opposed by 
 the barricades to the progress of the artillery, 
 without throwing down any tiling which might have 
 been useful in protecting our retreat, in case we 
 should be compelled to withdraw. Already too they 
 brought us rags and lint for those who might chance 
 to be wounded." They halted in the lUm do 
 Sevres — and thence despatched some of their num- 
 ber to treat with the commanding officer in the 
 barracks . 
 
 At seven o'clock, according to M. Coutau, several 
 
 of the neighbouring inhabitants came to the barracks 
 
 to implore them to laj down their arms — telling 
 
 them that the popular ibices had just forced the 
 
 ♦ Evanemeoa Je I'aris, p. 111.
 
 July 2a] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 291 
 
 depot of the 3d regiment of French Guards, and 
 were now within a few steps of them. After a short 
 time the same individuals returned, accompanied by a 
 threat number of armed workmen ; and part of the 
 body having stationed themselves at the corners of 
 the Rues Rousselet and Traverse, the rest came up 
 to the gate of the barracks, and called upon them to 
 surrender. The gate was barricaded; and the de- 
 mand was met by a decided refusal. The people 
 then began to fire upon the troops ; but the attack 
 was answered with such effect from the windows, that 
 numbers of the aggressors, it is asserted, were dis- 
 abled, on which the remainder took to flight*. The 
 persons here spoken of as having twice approached 
 the barracks with a summons to the soldiers to sur- 
 render, were probably the two detachments described 
 by M. Caron as having been successively sent forward 
 to parley with the garrison. They returned together, 
 we are told, and intimated the manner in which 
 their proposals had been received — on which a cry of 
 Forward ! arose from all parts of the armed multitude. 
 M. Caron does hot particularly notice the short com- 
 bat which took place at this time ; but he mentions 
 in a note that the authority of himself and his 
 brother officers could not restrain their followers, 
 during the interval which now elapsed before the 
 general attack, from breaking into a convent of nuns 
 in the neighbourhood, and forcing the inmates to 
 throw from their windows the straw mattresses 
 which were needed for the wounded — a statement 
 which seems to imply that there had already been 
 some fighting. M. Coutau informs us that the 
 litter-bearers were now allowed to approach the bar- 
 racks to take away those who had been killed or dis- 
 abled by the fire of the soldiers. A convent of 
 Jesuits, rightly suspected to contain a quantity of 
 * Coutau, p. G.
 
 292 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 arms, was also, M. Caron states, forced, during this 
 suspension of hostilities, by the people*. 
 
 The assailants having posted themselves at the 
 corners of the Rues Babylone, des Brodeurs, and 
 others, and taken possession of the houses, com- 
 menced the attack in regular form about ten o'clock. 
 Their numbers at this time are estimated by M. 
 C'outau at about six thousand ; and they had three 
 cannon in the Rue de Babylone, and two in the 
 Rue de. Plumet. Notwithstanding the great force 
 of the assailants, it is acknowledged by M. Caron 
 that their fire was not nearly so effective as that of 
 the besieged ; who, besides being practised marks- 
 men, had greatly the advantage in point of position, 
 being sheltered at their windows behind mattres«;es, 
 while their opponents stood for the most part per- 
 fectly exposed on the ground or on the roofs of 
 houses. "Our soldiers," says M. Coutau, "made 
 continually the most vigorous resistance ; every 
 man conducted himself as a hero at the post that 
 had been assigned to him ; and our recruits with 
 their round hats and jackets rivalled in dexterity and 
 courage the hardy veterans. * * * The fire 
 was well kept up every where, and each of our balls 
 took effect; the streets of Plumet and Babylone 
 were filled with the dead. In Rue Mademoiselle 
 the National Guards were ambuscaded and pro- 
 tected behind the wooden palisades : they could not 
 imagine our balls could reach them ; they not only 
 pierced the wood, however, but killed those who had 
 the imprudence to shelter themselves behind them." 
 Some of the firemen, the writer goes on to state, 
 boldly attempted to enter the building by ladders 
 placed against the walls; but the soldiers pulled in 
 the ladders with iron hooks, taken from the kitchens, 
 which were used to carry meat on. Before the 
 * Evenemens de Pari?, p. 112.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830 293 
 
 attack began they had disguised a soldier, named 
 Jaccard, by shaving- off his mustachios, and sent him 
 to the Commander-in-chief with a letter from Major 
 Dufay requesting a reinforcement. After the fighting 
 had gone on for some time, Jaccard's voice was 
 heard by his comrades in the midst of the tumult. 
 " Notwithstanding the destructive firing," the nar- 
 rative continues, " we threw him one of the ladders 
 taken from the enemy. This brave man mounted 
 on it forcibly and without fear; his foot was already 
 on the first step, when a shower of balls whistled 
 around him ; but his courage was not at all daunted. 
 We received him, and the ladder was instantly taken 
 in. The answer which the Duke of Ragusa desired 
 him to give us was, that it was impossible to detach 
 a single man, and that we must defend ourselves as 
 well as we were able*." 
 
 Although the fire was kept up on both sides for a 
 considerable time without intermission, it appears 
 that only one of the Swiss was killed. He belonged 
 to the division stationed near the Rue de i'abyloue. 
 Three or four others were wounded. At last, how- 
 ever, it was proposed to set fire to the building, and 
 the suggestion was no sooner made than it was car- 
 ried into effect. " The straw," says M. Caron, 
 " intended for the wounded was sprinkled with 
 spirits of turpentine and placed before the gate. 
 The fire was lighted, under a shower of balls, by a 
 young man of eighteen years of agef." The 
 building, M. Coutau remarks, not being flanked, it 
 Was impossible for them to defend the gate. " We 
 wore desirous," he adds, " to make an honourable 
 capitulation ; but our propositions were not listened 
 to. The standard of the enemy was the black Hag, 
 given as a sign of a war of extermination, which 
 now convinced us that the only hope before US was 
 * Coutau, p. 11. t EvCuemcns de Paris, p, 113. 
 
 2c3
 
 294 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 death. The flames and smoke now forcing us to 
 quit our rooms, we were under the necessity of 
 making a sortie; after having made a report, the 
 major called together the greater part of us in the 
 yard. Several of these brave men, who had not 
 heard this order, remained firing from the windows, 
 and were abandoned to their unhappy fate. After 
 having: thrown into the well two large sacks of car- 
 tridges which we could not carry away, we opened 
 the door towards the street of Plumet, and effected 
 our retreat towards the military school, passing 
 through a line of flames, and all the musketry 
 directed towards us ; but it was not completed with- 
 out having to regret the loss of several of our brave 
 men on our leaving the quarters, especially the brave 
 Major Dufay. This veteran of rare merit, who, 
 after having with great distinction made every cam- 
 paign under Napoleon Buonaparte, was employed 
 in the administration of the regiment, and was looked 
 upon as the first accomptant in the army, lie was 
 standing by my side when struck by two balls, ou 
 leaving the barracks, and nearly opposite to the 
 street Rousselet. He instantly fell; and, to increase 
 the horror, he was treated with the utmost indignity 
 at the moment of death, being trampled on and 
 having his clothes torn from him; one of the people 
 came out from the crowd, and with a hatchet laid 
 his head open ; others jumped on his body, spit in 
 bis face, and mutilated his corpse in every shape ; 
 they left it in the street surrounded by a pool of 
 blood*." M. Caron says the soldiers continued to 
 fire upon their pursuers as they lied — but it was 
 now their turn to fall in the greatest numbers. Had 
 the advice, he remarks, which he gave before the 
 
 * Coutau, p. 12. Not having an opportunity of consulting 
 the original, we are obliged to copy the English translation, 
 which, however, is evidently a very illiterate performance.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION' OF 1830. 295 
 
 commencement of the engagement been followed, 
 to station a number of men at the corner of the 
 boulevard, in order to take the fugitives in flank, not 
 one of them in all probability would have escaped. 
 
 We have given the account of this affair at so 
 much length, both because our materials happen to 
 be unusually ample and authentic, and because the 
 attack upon these barracks was really one of the 
 most notable events of the three days. Our notices, 
 however, of the other insulated occurrences of this 
 morning must be much more brief. Of these, one was 
 an attack upon the Royal Stables in the Rue d'Au- 
 gouleme, " where," says the Staff Officer, " they had, 
 absurdly enough, armed the pages and grooms*." 
 Mr. Tynte (who introduces the affair, however, under 
 the head of Wednesday) tells us that these stables 
 were garrisoned by twenty-five Swiss, and were 
 " most nobly defended from ten in the morning till 
 five in the evening." " They were attacked," he 
 adds, " by many thousands, and, at length their am- 
 munition being totally expended, and being without 
 provisions, they were compelled to surrender. Their 
 lives were spared, with the exception of their officer, 
 a fine young German, who was literally torn to 
 pieces t." The people also this day made themselves 
 masters of several of the prisons. A column, com- 
 posed of the inhabitants of the Faubourg St. Germain, 
 inarched upon the Abbaye, we are told, with their 
 mayor at their head ; on whose summons the officer 
 in command immediately agreed to a surrender. 
 This is only a military prison ; and all the soldiers 
 found in confinement were now released, on condition 
 of joining their deliverers]:. That of the Salp&triere 
 is stated to have been attacked and carried by a party 
 of no more than thirty individuals, commanded by a 
 
 * Military Events, p. 66. 
 t Sketch of the Revolution, p. 52, J Imucrt, p. 21.
 
 296 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 member of the National Guard and an invalid of 
 nearly eighty years of age*. The object here seems 
 to have been to obtain possession of the arms of the 
 guard ; the prison is employed only for the reception 
 of prostitutes. The receptacles of debtors and ge- 
 neral criminals were not invaded. Even when it was 
 proposed by some persons to liberate the deserters 
 confined in the prison of Montaigu, the suggestion 
 was overruled ; and fifty men were appointed to unite 
 with the regular guard in defending the building t- 
 In some of these strongholds the prisoners them- 
 selves attempted to take advantage of the general 
 confusion to accomplish their liberation. At St. 
 Pelagie some of those confined seem to have effected 
 their escape. A M. Plee, a botanist, is mentioned 
 as having distinguished himself in suppressing the 
 revolt which took place here]:. The most formidable 
 insurrection, however, appears to have been that 
 attempted by the criminals detained at La Force. 
 It became at last necessary for the National Guards 
 and the troops of the Line to fire upon the prison 5 
 nor was the resistance of the desperate characters 
 who occupied it completely subdued, until the in- 
 habitants of the district assembled in arms, and 
 posted themselves as guards all around, to intercept 
 their flight §. 
 
 During the time that the fighting we have de- 
 scribed was going on at the Barracks of Babylon 
 and around the Louvre, another portion of the armed 
 multitude was employedin attacking the Archbishop's 
 Palace in the He de la Cite. A report, it appears, 
 had been spread that a number of priests who had 
 taken refuge there had fired from the windows upon 
 the people. The Baron de Lamothe Langon ex- 
 presses his disbelief that anything of the kind actu- 
 
 * Imbert, p, 1G7. t Sadler, p, 108. X Ambs, p. 140. 
 
 § Launder, p, 152,
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 297 
 
 ally occurred — and conceives the rumour to have 
 originated merely in the excited imaginations of some 
 of the patriots*. To this supposed outrage are im- 
 puted in several of the accounts the first impulse of 
 the popular indignation against the Archbishop, and 
 the determination to invade his residence. Another 
 statement is that the people repaired to the palace 
 merely to help themselves to such victuals and other 
 refreshments as they might chance to find, in the ex- 
 hausted state in winch they were from their morning's 
 exertions t. There are said to have been some troops 
 stationed in the building- — but their numbers were 
 found quite inadequate to defend it against the mul- 
 titude by which it was assailed, and which was com- 
 manded, it is asserted, by several of the Polytechnic 
 pupils |. For some time after their entry the people 
 committed no excesses ; but, on penetrating into a 
 retired chamber they were astonished, we are told, 
 by the discovery of certain stores which they natu- 
 rally and justly felt to be of a very extraordinary de- 
 scription for an archiepiscopal abode. Besides a 
 barrel §, or, as other accounts say, two barrels ||, of 
 gunpowder, there were, it seems, according to some 
 authorities, a hundred ^f, according to others more 
 than two hundred**, poniards, — which also bore the 
 appearance of having been recently sharpened ff. 
 " The utter uselessness of these weapons in such a 
 situation," says Mr. Tynte, " makes it appear pro- 
 bable that perhaps "/"' might have been discovered 
 in the armoire containing many curiosities, which 
 the popular feeling against his grace the archbishop, 
 
 * 1'iie Semaine de I'Histoire <Ie Paris, p. 237. 
 f Eu-nemens de Paris, p. 1".!. 
 
 % Lamotlie Langon, p. 237; and Tynte, p. 144. 
 § Evenemens de Paris, p.41. || Id. p. 173 ; tmbert, p. 74, 
 
 ^[ Imbcrt, Ibid. ** Sadler, p. 172. jf Laumiei, p. 85.
 
 293 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 may have augmented to a thousand* ." Be this as 
 it may, the report of his grace's warlike preparations 
 flying from mouth to mouth, served to exasperate 
 the minds of the people to uncontrollable fury ; all 
 respect for order or property was at once thrown off; 
 and the work of indiscriminate destruction com- 
 menced. Papers, books in gorgeous bindings, the 
 sumptuous furniture and the other articles of value 
 and ornament, with which the palace was filled, 
 were scattered about, torn to pieces, and thrown from 
 the windows into the river. The annexed plate re- 
 presents this scene of tumult and devastation. The 
 actors, however, it is affirmed, did not dishonour 
 themselves by indulging in pillage. A considerable 
 quantity of the more useful articles, such as bedding 
 and linen, was even rescued from the general de- 
 struction, and conveyed to the Hotel Dieu, to add 
 to the comforts of the wounded patients there. Some 
 of the plate also was saved, and deposited in the 
 Hotel de Villef. The river was afterwards dragged, 
 under the directions of M. Bravoux, the new Prefect 
 of Police, for such articles of this latter description as 
 had been cast into it ; and all those missing, it is 
 said, were eventually recovered J. The people also, 
 we are assured, committed no outrage on any of the 
 sacred emblems which they found in the oratory and 
 elsewhere ; to a large and richly-ornamented crucifix 
 in one of the rooms they presented arms, and after- 
 wards conveyed it carefully to the Hotel Dieu§. When 
 they had finished their sack of the archiepiscopal 
 palace, a considerable body of the patriots proceeded 
 
 * Sketch, p. 44. 
 
 f EvSnemens de Paris, p. 42. Elsewhere it is said that the 
 plate also was taken to the Hotel Dieu: see p. 173, and Lamothe 
 Langorj, p, 237k 
 
 I Bvenemens de Paris, p. 91, § Laumicr, p. 8C.
 
 I J .£.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 299 
 
 to attack a convent of old priests in the Rue d'Enfer; 
 and having found the inmates fled, they treated the 
 domicile of these humbler ecclesiastics much in the 
 same manner as they had done that of his grace*. 
 
 The conquest of the Louvre and the Tuileries 
 consummated the triumph of the popular arms — and 
 ought to have terminated the already too protracted 
 conflict. But more blood, it is to be regretted, was 
 still destined to be shed on both sides. The preci- 
 pitate rout of the royal forces made it impossible for 
 the Commander-in-chief to send intimation of his 
 retreat even to the posts at the Bank, the Palais 
 Royal, and in the Rue St. Honore ; and the detach- 
 ments who occupied these different stations, accord- 
 ingly, entirely ignorant of what had taken place, kept 
 up the fight with undiminished vigour for a consi- 
 derable time after the question between the govern- 
 ment and the people was in fact decided, and there 
 no longer remained any cause for them to defend. 
 In the Rue St. Honore, in particular, the combat 
 which was still maintained was of the most rancorous 
 and sanguinary description ; but the soldiers who 
 were stationed, it will be recollected, in the corner 
 houses of the Rues Rohan and de l'Echelle, were at 
 last compelled to yield to the overwhelming numbers 
 of their opponents. The Staff Officer asserts that 
 some of them were massacred after they had thrown 
 down their arms — " a fate," he adds, from which 
 their gallantry, if nothing else, should have saved 
 themf." There is no doubt that the people, who 
 had suffered dreadfully from the fire which had been 
 kept up here all the morning, were inflamed to a 
 terrible pitch of fury against the authors of the woful 
 slaughter with which the ground was red and reeking 
 on every side of them. The Baron de Lamothe 
 Langon states that these soldiers perished almost to 
 
 * EvOuemeus de Paris, p. 1_'. f Military Events, p. G7.
 
 300 PARIS. [Thursday 
 
 a man. The people however, he adds, magnani- 
 mously pardoned the few of them who survived after 
 the post was taken*. "Those," says Mr. Sadler, 
 " who had entrenched themselves in the houses at 
 the corners of the Rue St. Honore and the Place 
 (du Palais Royal), as they were known to have 
 committed immense slaughter, found very little mercy. 
 Our readers may imagine the dreadful carnage near 
 this spot; when we tell them that, at the receptacle 
 which was established in Rue de Rohan, we saw 
 several hundreds (they said nine) of dead bodies f." 
 "The desperate determination with which the Swiss 
 fought," says another writer, " may be inferred from 
 the following circumstance. In the Rue St. Honore, 
 near the corner of the Place du Palais Royal, they 
 had been reduced to about sixty or seventy men ; and 
 they maintained the conflict in three lines of single 
 files; the whole of the street in front of them, and 
 many of the contiguous houses, were occupied by 
 the people. In this emergency the foremost Swiss 
 soldier would fire, or attempt to fire, and would fall, 
 pierced with balls, before he could wheel to gain the 
 rear; the same fate awaited the next, and so on 
 until all had been sacrificed. Several of the houses 
 occupied by the troops were now broken open, and 
 the combatants fought hand to hand on each flight 
 of stairs and in every room. The Swiss defended 
 themselves with appalling bravery : those who refused 
 to yield, all fell after a prolonged resistance, and 
 several were killed by being thrown from the windows 
 by the enraged populace." The desperation with 
 which the soldiers fought, our author attributes to an 
 apprehension they felt that in case of defeat they 
 would be massacred ; but the victors, he adds, 
 spared the lives of all who surrendered }. 
 
 * Unc Semainc de I'Histoire de Paris, p. 203. 
 
 •r Paris, in July and August, p. '-0G. 
 
 J Narrative, published by QaUgnani, p. 55.
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 301 
 
 It was also some time after the evacuation of the 
 Tuileries that a crowd of armed citizens collected 
 around M. de Polignac's hotel ; and vehemently de- 
 manded that some gendarmes, who were understood 
 to be in the house, should be given up to them. M. 
 Casimir Perier, on hearing - of what was going forward, 
 came from his residence in the neighbourhood, and 
 interceded with the assemblage for the lives of the 
 unhappy men. At the same time he sent two of his 
 friends, Dr. Laberge and M. Rollet, to seek them in 
 the place where they had concealed themselves, and 
 to contrive the means of enabling them to effect their 
 escape. These gentlemen found them with their 
 uniforms thrown off, and consequently half naked, 
 huddled together in a remote apartment. They 
 made them dress themselves immediately in ordinary 
 clothes, and then let them out by a different door 
 from that which was surrounded by the mob. Pre- 
 senting himself now to the people, who were still 
 clamouring for their victims, " Citizens," exclaimed 
 M. Laberge, "you have covered yourselves with a 
 glory, the memory of which shall never perish. You 
 cannot, you will not stain it, I am certain, by com- 
 mitting murder on men who are without any means 
 of defence, and who ask you for quarter." The warm 
 applauses of his auditors, we are told, followed this 
 short speech — and abandoning their bloody intention, 
 they instantly dispersed*. According to another 
 account it was M. .Joseph Perier, the brother of 
 M. Casimir Perier, to whose interposition these 
 gendarmes were indebted for their safety. A M. 
 Gamier Perille is also mentioned as having exerted 
 himself zealously to turn the crowd from their san- 
 guinary design f. 
 
 The royal troops, on evacuating the Tuileries, with- 
 drew, as we have stated, in the direction of St. 
 Cloud. They were joined as they entered the 
 * EvOnemensde Paris, p. 129, t Anil>s, p. 244, 
 
 VOL. II, 2 1)
 
 302 PARIS. [Thursday! 
 
 Champs Elysees, by those occupying the Place 
 Louis XV. and afterwards by the battalions of the 
 guards from the Rues St. Honore" and de la Paix, 
 who, mixed with the 15th light infantry and a bat- 
 talion of the 50th, took their place in the rear of the 
 column. In the Champs Elysees, the Staff-Officer 
 informs us, the people tried to harass them ; but 
 a company of light infantry being detached to the 
 flanks, he says, silenced their assailants *, It would 
 appear, however, that a portion of the retreating 
 force was again attacked at the Barriere de Neuilly, 
 at the farther extremity of the avenue of the same 
 name. We have given in our former volume a re- 
 presentation of the combat which took place here. 
 But a part of the troops, before reaching this point, 
 had passed off to the left, with the intention of ma- 
 king for the Barriers of Passy and Chaillot. Mean- 
 time, however, the inhabitants of these villages had 
 been apprised of their approach, and did not mean 
 to permit them to pass unopposed. Mr. Parkes tells 
 us that they had early in the morning possessed 
 themselves of the barracks of Courbevoie, and, at 
 the suggestion of Lafayette, choked up the bridge of 
 Neuilly with heavy carts and waggons. " With the 
 muskets from the barracks," he continues, "and 
 those of private individuals, we armed about five 
 hundred men, and trees were cut down as far as the 
 Porte Maillot of the Bois de Boulogne, &c. About 
 three o'clock, as the troops were beginning to eva- 
 cuate Paris, a courier informed us of their approach. 
 We formed our men into companies of twenty, and 
 placed them in ambush behind the trees, corners of 
 nouses, &c. The artillery had ten pieces of cannon, 
 but only ammunition for two, which were charged 
 with grape shot. It looked, I assure you, rather 
 formidable to attack the horse artillery, a brigade of 
 lancers, and several companies of foot, with only 
 f Military Events, p. 64.
 
 SIIISWj
 
 JFaly 29.1 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 303 
 
 five hundred raw fellows ; but our project succeeded. 
 We let them well into our ambush among' the trees; 
 and then, at the sound of a bugle, opened a fire on 
 all directions, front, rear, and flanks. The troops 
 were already dead beat, poor fellows, and desired 
 nothing more than to retire. I had two muskets, 
 and took an Irishman, one of my workmen, along 
 with me, to load for me, so that I had nothing to do 
 but fire. This fellow nearly lost his Irish head ; for, 
 looking out to see how things were going on, he had 
 the brim of his hat taken off by a ball from a car- 
 bine. The troops retreated into the Bois de Bou- 
 logne, the iron gates of which we shut and blocked 
 up with great trees. Only two or three of our men 
 were killed, but numbers of the soldiers *." The Staff- 
 Officer, with his military notions, seems not to enter- 
 tain exactly the same opinion of this "project," 
 which, according to Mr. Parkes, succeeded so well. 
 When it was perceived that the people seemed dis- 
 posed to dispute the passage of their barriers, " the 
 colonel of the 15th," he says, "advanced, with a 
 white handkerchief in his hand, to speak with them. 
 They allowed him to pass ; but when the head of his 
 regiment, encouraged by his success, advanced also, 
 it was assailed by a volley from the kind of terraces 
 which are opposite the Pont de Jena. A captain of 
 carabineers was killed, and two officers and ten men 
 were wounded ; but another body of the troops, 
 who were coming to the same barrier by the more 
 remote streets Des Battaillesand Longchamp, forced 
 the inhabitants of Chaillot to give up their attempt. 
 A captain of the guards was likewise killed near the 
 new barrier, by a young man whom he was en- 
 deavouring to persuade not to risk his own life or 
 that of others by an idle attack f." 
 
 The Swiss who had been driven from the barracks 
 of Babylon effected their retreat by the Hue de 
 * Letter, p. 10. + Military Events, p. 5G.
 
 304 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 Plumet to the Ecole Militaire, the gates of which 
 they found open. Here they joined the battalion of" 
 French guards by whom the building' was occupied. 
 It appears, however, that they had not yet got rid of 
 their pursuers ; for they kept up the firing-, M. Coutau 
 tells us, for an hour, till it was unanimously decided 
 in a council of the officers to retire to St. Cloud. 
 They accordingly set out on their march, in which 
 they were not molested, and, crossing- the Seine by 
 the Bridge of Grenelle, arrived at Sevres, where they 
 passed the night. Next day part of them proceeded 
 to join their comrades at St. Cloud, while the rest 
 were sent to Versailles*. 
 
 It was about half-past three in the afternoon when 
 the last of the military posts in the interior of the 
 city surrendered. The men and officers, amounting, 
 it is affirmed, to forty, though the number is probably 
 overrated, were escorted as prisoners to the Bourse. 
 The only fighting which took place after this was that 
 which occurred in the Champs Elysees and the 
 Avenue de Neuilly, of which we have just spoken. 
 By four o'clock the whole of Paris was in the un- 
 disturbed possession of the inhabitants, and not a 
 soldier was to be seen in the streets. 
 * Coutau, pp. 14, 15.
 
 .July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 305 
 
 Chapter XV. 
 
 The ministers had spent the last night in the 
 Tuileries ; but all of them had left the palace before 
 the moment of its sudden capture. Marmont alone, 
 with his staff, remained at head-quarters ; and he, it 
 is said — such was the impetuosity with which the in- 
 vading multitude rushed forward — was thrown from 
 his horse in the confusion, and narrowly escaped with 
 his life on foot. M. Galle, bronze manufacturer, 
 had this day the earliest interview with the Marshal, 
 of which we have any account. Having left his house 
 in the Rue de Richelieu at four in the morning, with 
 the view of ascertaining, by personal inspection, the 
 state of the town, M. Galle was proceeding about six 
 to cross the Place du Carrousel, when he was stopped 
 by a line of sentinels. Having repaired to another 
 gate, he there met a gentleman whom he knew to 
 belong to the court. " I went up to him," says M. 
 
 2 1)3
 
 306 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 Galle, " mentioned my name, and expressed to him 
 with emotion the indignation with which I had just 
 seen an unfortunate individual, who, without arms, 
 and, as I was assured, without having given any 
 provocation, had been struck by a ball fired by a 
 Swiss from a window in the Rue St. Honore." The 
 gentleman offered to conduct him immediately to the 
 Commander-in-Chief, and in a few minutes accord- 
 ingly he was in the presence of Marshal Marmont. 
 The conversation which ensued was somewhat warm 
 on both sides. Marmont complained of the attacks 
 which had been made on the troops the preceding 
 day by the people ; and asserted that, so far from 
 wishing the continuance of the fighting, he had 
 drawn up a proclamation, which was then in the 
 hands of the printer, commanding the men in no 
 case to fire upon the citizens except in self-defence. 
 On M. Galle asking indignantly how it was that the 
 mayors and prefects of police were nowhere to be 
 seen, They are greatly in fault, replied the Marshal, 
 striking his forehead with his hand ; and then ad- 
 dressing his secretary he desired that orders should 
 be issued for all the mayors of Paris to meet in the 
 palace at one o'clock. The convocation of the 
 mayors, however, it appears from what has been 
 already stated, had been determined upon before this ; 
 and the order which M. Galle heard the Marshal 
 give his secretary, was probably merely to expedite 
 the issue of the letters of summons. At the men- 
 tion of so late an hour as one o'clock, M. Galle 
 exclaimed that no man could tell what might happen 
 before that time : " before then," said lie, " M. le 
 Marechal, perhaps neither you, nor two hundred 
 thousand Parisians, nor the King, nor I who speak 
 to you, may be in existence!". — and he implored 
 Marmont to set out instantly for St. Cloud, and in- 
 form his Majesty of the absolute necessity of recalling
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 307 
 
 the infamous ordinances. The latter replied, how- 
 ever, that that would do no good, that his Majesty 
 was inflexible. But after his visitor had left him he 
 called him back; and stated that the King- would 
 probably be glad to receive a deputation of citizens, 
 provided it were really composed of members of the 
 bourgeoisie de Paris, and that he thought he mijrht 
 be prevailed upon to make some concessions on their 
 representation of the terrible state in which things 
 were. M. Galle, however, expressed his appre- 
 hension that it was now too late to expect that any 
 such step would be taken*. 
 
 This gentleman's well-meant attempt, therefore, to 
 turn the government from its disastrous course, may 
 be considered as having produced no result. Another 
 attempt, with a like object, was soon after made by 
 M. Bayeux, the Advocate-General, to whose evidence 
 we have already referred. Some passages in M. 
 Bayeux's account of his visit to the Tuileries this 
 morning are extremely interesting. He had en- 
 deavoured to find the ministers the evening before, 
 and had gone for that purpose to the Place Vendome, 
 where he was led to believe they were. He left his 
 house (in the Rue Traversiere St. Honore) to-day 
 about eight o'clock, having been sent for to the Con* 
 tiergerie, where the prisoners were trying to make 
 their escape. Instead of proceeding, however, di- 
 rectly to the prison, he resolved to endeavour, in the 
 first instance, to gain admission into the Tuileries, and 
 to obtain an interview with the Keeper of the Seals. 
 " The danger," he observes, " was evident. The 
 Swiss occupied the windows of the Rue St. Honore, 
 and a balcony over a shop at the corner of the Rue 
 de PEchelle. One of my friends proposed to ac- 
 
 * Deposition of M. Galle before Commission of Chamber of 
 Fcers, I'roccs, ii. 84 — 87 ; and Evidence on the Trial (almost in 
 the same words), Id. pp. 207 — 210.
 
 308 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 company me. We raised our hands in the air to 
 show that we had no arms, and we requested to be 
 allowed to speak with an officer. The soldiers told 
 us that there were no officers with them, and that we 
 must withdraw." They did not, however, fire — and 
 the two arrived in safety at the gate of the Tuileries, 
 where M. Bayeux sent back his frijend, remarking 
 that it was of no use for both of them to get them- 
 selves killed. But there seems to have been pretty 
 nearly as much risk of getting killed in returning as 
 in going forward. 
 
 After some delay M. Bayeux was introduced to 
 MM. dePeyronnet, de Chantelauze, and d'Haussez. 
 As soon as he entered, the ministers eagerly asked 
 him a number of questions respecting the state of 
 the town. He told them that, with the exception of 
 their own immediate vicinity, perfect quiet and the 
 most admirable order prevailed every where ; that 
 there was no pillaging, not even at their own hotels. 
 " M. de Peyronnet," the witness continues, " then 
 said to me, ' All that is the work of the Fedcres, no 
 doubt, who have preserved their ancient organiza- 
 tion.' • No,' I replied ; ' it is the entire population 
 which has risen ; the women carry up paving-stones 
 into their chambers, to throw them down upon the 
 heads of the soldiers, while their husbands are sa- 
 crificing their lives in the streets. The inhabitants 
 of the country pour in, armed with pitch-forks and 
 scythes. The rising is universal, and every attempt 
 to suppress it completely useless.' ' It is not a 
 simple commotion, then,' said M. de Peyronnet; 
 J it is a revolution.' ' And a revolution,' 1 added, 
 ' which leaves no resource ; for I do not perceive 
 that you have any supporters whatever."' He then 
 mentioned several facts which had fallen under his 
 own notice, in proof of the indifference or aver- 
 sion to the cause of the government entertained even
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 309 
 
 by the military themselves. " They asked me," he 
 proes on to say, " where the people got powder. 
 They take, I replied, that of the soldiers, who indeed 
 often give them their cartridges of their own accord.* 
 * M. d'Haussez then took me to the window, 
 and said, You are in the right, M. V Avocat-Gcneral ; 
 look, there stand our only defenders (pointing to the 
 guards), neither they nor their horses have had any 
 thing to eat for the last four-and-twenty hours." 
 
 After this M. Bayeux was conducted by a sub- 
 terraneous passage to the apartments, on the Place 
 du Carrousel, which were occupied by the staff. 
 Here he found the Count de Guernon Ranville, M. 
 de Montbel, and the Duke of Ragusa. The con- 
 versation on the character and extent of the insur- 
 rection was now resumed. " They asked me,'' says 
 M. Bayeux, "who commanded the people. I re- 
 plied that, properly speaking, there was no com- 
 mander-in-chief, — that none of the masses presented 
 what could be called a regular front to their oppo- 
 nents — but that every man, fighting, as it were, on 
 his own account, resorted to every means by which 
 he could most annoy the enemy, taking at the same 
 time as much care as possible to secure his own re- 
 treat ; that, wherever concert was required, they 
 were directed by the pupils of the Polytechnic 
 School." Having understood that they proposed being 
 at St. Cloud by eleven, he advised them not to wait 
 till that hour before sounding a retreat from the 
 palace ; and he pressed to be permitted to retire him- 
 self without more loss of time. At last, M. de 
 Chantelauze having given him an order signed by 
 the Marshal for the royal court to hold its sittings 
 iji the Tuileries, which, however, he told them it was 
 
 * M. Thomas, previously mentioned, informed ns, tli.it even as 
 early as Monday evening, the soldiers of the line, on the lionle- 
 \ards, allowed the people to take the cartridges out of their boxes.
 
 310 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 utterly impossible to attempt putting into execution, 
 he was allowed to take his departure. He asked 
 them to send an officer along with him to protect 
 him from being- fired at by the soldiers ; but all the 
 protection they would afford him, was a piece of paper 
 authorizing the guards to allow him to pass out ; 
 which, as he remarks, afforded but an indifferent 
 security against being killed in the street by men 
 firing from the first floors of the houses. He tried 
 first to make his exit by the small gate leading to the 
 Pont Royal ; the balls, however, from the other side 
 of the river and from the bridge rendered this pas- 
 sage impracticable. By the gate leading to the 
 Louvre the danger was still greater. " In fine," 
 says he, " I resolved to return by the way I had 
 come. While I was in the Rue de l'Echelle, and 
 just on the point of crossing the Rue St. Honore, 
 I saw one or two individuals fall in the Rue des 
 Frondeurs, which I was proposing to take. I 
 turned in a different direction, and entered the Rue 
 Traversiere ; the firing was very brisk. I was the 
 only person in the street ; but an unfortunate 
 fruiterer wishing to see who it could be who at such 
 a time was exposing himself without arms, put out 
 his head, and received a mortal wound ; I heard him 
 fall behind me." On reaching his house M. Bayeux 
 found the court full of people, to whom he announced 
 that he had been at the Tuileries, and that he had no 
 doubt the government would soon give up the con- 
 test. He seems to think that the armistice which 
 was soon after proposed was the result of his inter- 
 ference. He went after this to the Palais de Justice, 
 where he found the people very clamorous for the 
 delivery of a quantity of arms which they said were 
 in the custody of the clerk of the court. He en- 
 deavoured to escape from the necessity of complying 
 with this demand by assuring them that the guns in
 
 July29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. Sll 
 
 question were unfit for service and actually dangerous ; 
 but the people replied that they knew the clerk had 
 also in his keeping a quantity of forfeited gold and 
 silver articles of considerable value, which evil-dis- 
 posed persons might possibly seize the opportunity 
 of the present confusion to plunder, and they there- 
 fore wished that a number of sentinels should be 
 placed over this treasure, whom the guns, bad as 
 they were, would serve very well to arm, a sufficient 
 show of protection being all that was required. 
 Nothing can more forcibly illustrate the elevated 
 public spirit which reigned among the insurgents 
 than this anecdote. " They entered the office," 
 concludes M. Bayeux, "took the guns, and appointed 
 a good guard : not one of the precious articles was 
 touched*." 
 
 But the most curious details which we have of the 
 ministerial proceedings of this morning are those 
 contained in the evidence of the Marquis de Se'mon- 
 ville, the Grand Beferendary of the Chamber of Peers. 
 We have mentioned the attempt which the Marquis 
 made on the morning of Tuesday to bring about a 
 meeting of the members of his order. He relin- 
 quished the design, it may be recollected, on finding 
 how small a number of Peers were then in town. It 
 was no part, however, of the character of the old 
 Beferendary to sit idle and apart from the scene of 
 aflairs at such a crisis as the present. He spent 
 Wednesday in concerting with his colleague, M. 
 d'Argout, what it would be best to do; and, on 
 parting for the night, they resolved to meet again at 
 an early hour in the morning, and to take some de- 
 cided step without farther delay. Before five, ac- 
 cordingly, the two friends were once more together 
 in the Gardes of the Luxembourg. Their purpose, 
 at first, had been to go to St. Cloud, but having 
 learned that the ministers were assembled at the 
 * Procts, i. 291-296, and ii. 214-216.
 
 312 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 Tuileries, they resolved to proceed thither. " Nu- 
 merous and dangerous obstacles," says the Marquis, 
 " divided us from the palace. The courageous 
 friendship of M. d'Argout devoted itself to protect 
 my steps, and from this moment we did not separate. 
 The Parisian forces were already approaching the 
 Pont Neuf, and were attacking the depot of St. 
 Thomas d'Aquin. The Rue St. Honore was also 
 partly occupied." After many windings, they ar- 
 rived at head -quarters, the witness tells us, about 
 half-past seven ; but as they do not seem to have 
 made their appearance till after the departure of M. 
 Bayeux, whose visit did not take place till after eight, 
 we suspect that the hour was considerably later. 
 Indeed, as we shall see immediately, other circum- 
 stances render it probable that, instead of half-past 
 seven, it must have been nearer ten or eleven before 
 they arrived. The first person whom they saw was 
 the Commander-in-Chief; he, according to the 
 Marquis, had visibly lost all hope of obtaining a 
 victory for the government by force, and therefore 
 welcomed them as deliverers. He immediately, on 
 M. de Semonville's request, went and brought out 
 the Premier. On meeting, M. de Polignac addressed 
 the Marquis with a cold and unruffled politeness, 
 which seems not a little to have irritated the eager old 
 man, full as he was of his own importance, as the 
 representative (although self-appointed) of the whole 
 Chamber of Peers. " His tranquil and chill for- 
 malities," says he, with amusing pomposity of rhe- 
 toric, " are briskly interrupted by a sharp interpo- 
 lation on my part. A profound separation is esta- 
 blished between him who comes to demand, in the 
 name of his order, the public safety, the cessation of 
 hostilities, the revocation of the ordinances, the retreat 
 of the ministers, and him who still essays to under- 
 take the defence of the deplorable circumstances of 
 which he is the witness or the author," The mean-
 
 July 29.3 THE REVOLUTION OF 1330. 3l3 
 
 ing of this seems to be, that they got into a some- 
 what angry altercation ; or, at all events, that if the 
 Prince continued cool, the Marquis himself spoke 
 with sufficient heat and vehemence. The noise 
 brought into the room not only all the other minis- 
 ters, but also a crowd of military officers ; the latter, 
 however, were in a few minutes requested to with- 
 draw. The one side of the argument, the Marquis 
 tells us, was now maintained hy himself and M. 
 d'Argout, supported by the Marshal and M. de 
 Girardin, who remained when the other officers left 
 the room, and on the other by the ministers, " whose 
 attitude and expression of countenance," he says, 
 " still more than their reserved language, testified 
 their affliction, and the existence of a power superior 
 to their own." The witness, however, does not pro- 
 fess to be able to recollect much of what was said. On 
 his side, in the earnest anxiety which tiny naturally 
 felt, in the circumstances, to press their own views, they 
 attended but little to the objections of their opponents. 
 M. de Polignac, who is described as having sustained 
 nearly alone the unequal contest, " entrenched him- 
 self," says the Marquis, " behind the authority of the 
 King, always with the same calmness and the same 
 politeness : this is the only impression of the scene 
 which remains with us, and the only recollection which 
 I can mention." Of the other ministers, he thinks 
 several were of his own opinion, although they were, 
 afraid to express their real sentiments. At last, M. 
 de Polignac requested to he allowed to retire, for the 
 purpose of deliberation ; still, however, declaring 
 that nothing could be done without the authority of 
 his Majesty. M. d'Argout now took the Marshal 
 aside to one of the windows, which happened to be 
 open ; " and there," continues the witness, " we 
 endeavoured to take advantage of the emotion in 
 which he was, to determine him to finish the eatas- 
 VOL. II. 2 E
 
 314 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 trophe himself. He took his stand for some mo- 
 ments on the severity and rigour of the orders which 
 he deplored. Orders succeeded each other every 
 minute. Twice, while we stood at the window, per- 
 sons came to request permission from him to make 
 a discharge with case-shot on the people, in order 
 to repel a dangerous attack. The convulsive move- 
 ment which preceded his reply, and the refusal 
 with which he met the proposition, prove the horror 
 with which he regarded it." Encouraged by these 
 manisfestations of feeling, they boldly asked him at 
 once to arrest the ministers, who had by this time 
 been about ten minutes absent. M. de Glandeves, 
 it appears, expressed his readiness, as Governor of 
 the Palace, to execute such an order, if the Marshal 
 would issue it. M. d'Argout, for his part, offered to 
 expose himself to the danger of attempting to put a 
 stop to the commotion, by announcing this intelli- 
 gence to the people ; " and," adds the Marquis, " in 
 case of the adoption of this extreme measure, the 
 Marshal and I were to carry our heads to St. Cloud, 
 and to oiler them as the pledges of our intentions." 
 The Marshal, it is stated, was so much moved as to 
 shed tears of rage and indignation ; but for some 
 time he still continued to hesitate between his feel- 
 ings and what he deemed his military duty. M.de 
 Semonville thinks, however, that he was on the point 
 of yielding to their request ; when suddenly the door 
 of the apartment in which the ministers were opened, 
 and M. de Peyronnet presented himself. This in- 
 terruption, of course, put an end to the scheme of 
 the arrest ; it was now, therefore, determined by the 
 Referendary and his friend to set out instantly for 
 St. Cloud. 
 
 Before this, it would appear they had requested 
 M. de Glandeves to provide them with the means of 
 repairing to his Majesty ; and a carnage, accordingly, 
 had been ordered for them, and stood ready in the
 
 July29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 315 
 
 court. Another also stood near it, which had been 
 previously drawn up for the use of M. de Polignac. 
 Into this latter, being- the first that came in their 
 way, the two Peers threw themselves. Some articles 
 which they found in it belonging to the minister 
 were tossed forth upon the pavement ; and without 
 losing an instant they drove off* across the court. A 
 remarkable incident is now asserted to have oc- 
 curred. When M. de Peyronnet first came out from 
 the room where he had been shut in with his col- 
 leagues, he had exclaimed, addressing the Marquis, 
 " What ! are you not yet off?" And now, as they 
 passed rapidly along the grand alley of the garden 
 in their carriage, the same minister again, to their 
 surprise, presented himself in their way; and pointing 
 with one hand to St. Cloud, and with the other, as 
 it seemed to them, to the other carriage, in which 
 Prince Polignac had already placed himself, he 
 twice eagerly called out, " Make haste ! Make haste!" 
 " The exhortation, however," says the Martinis, 
 " was unnecessary ; the horses had already dashed 
 forward at a hard gallop, and we kept a-head till we 
 arrived at the Court of St. Cloud, which we entered 
 almost at the same moment.'' 
 
 M. de Monthel has inven us a short account of 
 the discussion between M. de Semonville and the 
 ministers, at the Tuileries, which represents the 
 sentiments of the latter as somewhat different from 
 what they seem to have appeared to the Referendary: 
 For himself, at all events, M. de Montbel assures 
 us, that it certainly was not his opinion that the 
 King should renounce his rights before what he 
 chooses to call a mere riot (emculc), or resign his 
 crown while his troops continued bravely to defend 
 it. At one time M. de Semonville addressed him- 
 self directly to him ; " lie drew to me," says M. dc
 
 316 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 Montbel, " a lively picture of the unfortunate events, 
 which I deplored as much as he did, and of which, 
 undoubtedly, I did not less abhor the principle." 
 The Marquis having; appealed to their fears, by ex- 
 patiating- on the dangers to which they were person- 
 ally exposing; themselves, M. de Montbel replied 
 that he had not coveted the post which he held, but 
 that assuredly he would not now desert it ; for him- 
 self, he feared nothing;, and, so feeling;, would never 
 act the part of a poltroon. The departure of him- 
 self and his colleagues for St. Cloud, too, he 
 affirms, was neither occasioned nor hastened by the 
 representations of the Grand Referendary; "Still 
 less," he adds, " did we fly in order to escape 
 from being- arrested. It may be easily believed that 
 such a design, if formed, was not communicated to 
 us. And at any rate, which of us would have had 
 any right to doubt but that the Duke of Ragusa 
 would have felt deep indignation at any one 
 daring so far to outrage his loyalty as to pro- 
 pose to him to return the confidence of the 
 King by delivering up his ministers ? " They 
 went to St. Cloud, in fact, he assures us, merely 
 in obedience to his Majesty's orders, that they should 
 meet him in council, issued the evening before, and 
 at the hour which he had appointed *. It seems to 
 have been nearly half- past twelve when the carriages 
 ot the grand referendary and the ministers started 
 on their race from the Tuileries f . This confirms 
 
 • Protestation, pp. 15-17. 
 
 This may be gathered from ttie account of (he Staff-Officer ; 
 compare Military Events, pp. 57 and 63. In his interrogatory 
 before the Commission of l\-ers (Proces, i. 166), Prince Polignac 
 makes the hour half-past ten : but this statement is irreconcilable 
 with the understood course of the e\ents of this morning. It 
 appears, from a passage in M. de Montbel's statement) to which 
 we shall immediately have occasion to refer, that the ministers
 
 July 29.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 317 
 
 our remark as to the time at which the Marquis and 
 his friend must have arrived at the palace. M. de 
 Peyronnet, too, denies the accuracy of the account 
 given by the Marquis of their encounter in the gar- 
 den. The inference sought to be drawn from the 
 expressions used by this minister, both on that occa- 
 sion and when he first came out from the conference 
 with his colleagues, and intimated his surprise that 
 the Marquis and his friend had not yet set out for 
 St. Cloud, is, that he was afraid of the Premier get- 
 ting there before them, and prejudicing his Majesty's 
 mind against what they had to advise ; but M. de 
 Peyronnet declares he had no such meaning. He 
 pointed, he says, not as asserted, to the carriage of 
 Prince Polignac, but to the general scene of the un- 
 happy contest — the city which they were leaving 
 behind ; and the feeling which he intended to con- 
 vey was merely that time pressed, and that it be- 
 hoved them to lose not an instant in endeavouring to 
 bring about the termination of a state of things so 
 deplorable*. His account, however, of the motives 
 which induced the ministers to repair, at this time, 
 to St. Cloud, is different from that given by his col- 
 league, M. de Montbel. For his own part, he tells 
 us, he was induced to take that step in consequence 
 of the Marshal having explained to him his military 
 position, and requested him to communicate what he 
 had stated to his Majesty. He does not, however, 
 profess to be able to say what may have been M. 
 de Polignac's object in taking the ride along with 
 himf. 
 
 It appears, both from M. de Montbel's account, 
 
 had not reached St. Cloud many minutes when news arrived of 
 the evacuation of the Tuileries, an event which certainly did 
 not take place long before one. 
 
 * Proces,ii. 100. f Id. i. 178. 
 
 2 e3
 
 S18 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 and from that of the Marquis, that Marmont, on the 
 latter announcing his determination to proceed to 
 St. Cloud, wrote himself to the King ; and sent ofFhis 
 letter in time to enable it to reach his Majesty before 
 the two peers should make their appearance. He 
 rushed to a table, M. de Semonville tells us, and, in the 
 presence of himself and M. d'Argout, wrote a few 
 hurried lines, conceived in language the most press- 
 ing, and divested of all the usual forms of respect. 
 At the. same time, according to M. de Montbel, he 
 informed the ministers that he could not now main- 
 tain his position for more than four days *. 
 
 The carriages of the Marquis and the Premier ar- 
 rived in the court of St. Cloud, as we have said, 
 almost at the same moment. They were imme- 
 diately surrounded by a crowd of military officers 
 and other persons belonging to the royal establish- 
 ment. It would have been quite possible, the Refe- 
 rendary says, for him and his friend to have been 
 beforehand with M. de Polignac in making their way 
 to the royal presence ; but desiring, as he expresses 
 it, only the utility, not the eclat, of the part they 
 had undertaken to perform, they did not make this 
 attempt. On the contrary, going up to the Prince 
 as he stept from his carriage, they observed to him 
 that they had no wish to carry off the honour of ob- 
 taining the revocation of the ordinances by their 
 representations, but would gladly resign all preten- 
 sions of the kind to him and his colleagues. Be- 
 seeching him only to consider how precious every 
 moment was, they would remain, they said, with M. 
 de Luxembourg till the council should have come to 
 some resolution, provided the deliberation were not 
 prolonged ; and, should the issue be what they prayed 
 it might, they would then gladly return to Paris on 
 * Protestation, p. 17.
 
 July29.] THE REVOLUTION OP 1830. 319 
 
 foot, like the humblest of private citizens, nor would 
 they ever say a word to any one of having at all 
 interfered in the matter. 
 
 His Majesty and the ministers made up their 
 minds with a rapidity even greater than the Marquis 
 was prepared for. Indeed, according to his account, 
 it was quite impossible that a council could have 
 been held at all during the few minutes that elapsed 
 before he was sent for. M. de Polignac, however, 
 assures us, that the interval was by no means so 
 short, and that it afforded him and his colleagues 
 abundant time to explain their views and wishes to 
 their royal master. From the conversation he had 
 had with the Marquis at the Tuileries, he had be- 
 come convinced, he says, that it would be for the 
 good of the country that he should retire from the 
 administration. Fifteen or sixteen days, indeed, be- 
 fore the ordinances were signed, he had expressed a 
 desire to be allowed to relinquish office. When he and 
 the other members of the cabinet were left to confer 
 together, after hearing the representations of M. de 
 Semonville, they communicated their sentiments to 
 each other, and mutually acknowledged that it was 
 time for them to make every effort they could to ob- 
 tain the revocation of the ordinances. It was with 
 the intention of effecting this object that he set out 
 for St. Cloud. " I went in to the King," he con- 
 tinues, " immediately after reaching the palace, ac- 
 companied by M. de Peyronnet. I related to his 
 Majesty all that had come to my knowledge. I men- 
 tioned to him the persons who waited to see him, 
 and I added that it was important, necessary, indis- 
 pensable, not only that the ordinances should be 
 withdrawn, but that the ministry should be changed. 
 Nothing in the world, I said, could make me remain 
 longer in the ministry*." M. de Peyronnet, also, 
 
 * ProcOs, ii. 199. See also Id. i. 143, IG6, and ii. 115, 1 1G.
 
 320 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 who had followed the Premier to St. Cloud in another 
 carriage, along' with several more of the ministers, 
 gives a similar account *. Both are anxious to make 
 it appear that his Majesty's determination to revoke 
 the ordinances was due entirely to their representa- 
 tions. 
 
 It is a little awkward, however, for this version of 
 the story, that it by no means accords with M. de 
 Montbel's statement. According to him, the King, 
 after hearing the reports of the ministers, and read- 
 ing the Marshal's letter, manifested anything rather 
 than an intention to yield. Indeed, M. de Montbel 
 does not intimate that any of the ministers them- 
 selves advised concession ; and as for his Majesty, 
 his account is, that he proceeded to direct his atten- 
 tion with firmness to the means of organizing a 
 system of defence, and of putting a stop to the sedi- 
 tion ; for which purpose he named the Dauphin 
 Generalissimo of the troops, and that Prince prepared 
 to take his departure immediately for Paris. " I," 
 continues M. de Montbel, " was to follow him thither, 
 to be in readiness to give any orders that might be 
 necessary in regard to matters of finance. But at 
 this moment an officer of the staff brought the in- 
 telligence that immediately after our departure the 
 troops of the line had joined the people, — that the 
 Louvre and the Tuileries were abandoned, — that the 
 royal guards were in full retreat, with the Marshal, 
 who had himself been nearly killed. * * * The 
 Grand Referendary was then introduced to the King, 
 along with MM. d'Argout and de Vitrolles t." 
 
 On receiving his summons to the royal closet, M. 
 de SeWnville ascended the stairs, he tells us, with 
 
 * Proces, i. 177, and ii. 1 22. See also the examination of M. de 
 Chantelauze, Id. i. 184; and thatof M. de Guernon Rauville, Id. 
 1.198. 
 
 t Protestation, p. 18,
 
 JulySO.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 321 
 
 all haste. At the top he was met by M. de Polig- 
 nac, to whom he expressed his surprise that lie 
 should have been called so soon, before there had 
 been time for the council to deliberate, or almost to 
 assemble. " You know, sir," replied the Prince, 
 ' what the duty is which you consider yourself to be 
 fulfilling in existing circumstances. You accuse me : 
 I told the King that you were here; — it belongs to 
 you to be the first to speak with him." lie then in- 
 troduced the Marquis into the closet, and, shutting 
 the door, left him alone with his Majesty. 
 
 We will give, in M. de Semonville's own words, 
 the account which, with some reluctance, he was 
 prevailed upon to communicate, of what passed at 
 this interview. 
 
 " I believe," he says, " I always did believe, that 
 the resolutions of the King, which I intended to 
 combat on entering his closet, were personal, ancient, 
 deep-seated, long-considered, — the result of a system 
 at once political and religious. If I had ever enter- 
 tained any doubt upon this subject, it would have 
 been entirely dissipated by this painful interview. 
 Every time that I approached the system of the 
 King, I was repulsed by his immoveable firmness; 
 he turned away his eyes from the disasters of Paris, 
 which he believed to be exaggerated in my account 
 of them; he turned them away, also, from the tem- 
 pest which threatened himself and his dynasty. I 
 did not succeed in shaking his resolution until 1 had 
 addressed myself to his heart, — when, after having 
 exhausted every other topic, I dared to make him 
 responsible to his own conscience for the fate which 
 he might be creating for the Dauphiness, perhaps at 
 that very moment detained at a distance on purpose; 
 when I forced him to reflect that one hour, one 
 minute of hesitation, might put all to hazard, if the 
 disasters of Paris should meet her on her journey in
 
 322 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 some commune or city, and the authorities should 
 not be able to protect her. I forced him to reflect 
 that he himself was condemning' her to the only 
 misfortune she had not yet known, — that of being 
 exposed to the outrages of an irritated populace, — > 
 in the course of a life spent in the midst of weeping. 
 Tears, on this, moistened the eyes of the King ; in- 
 stantly his severity vanished — his resolutions changed 
 —his head sank on his breast ; — with a voice, low, 
 but full of emotion, he said, ' I shall tell my son to 
 write and call together the council *.' " 
 
 The council — the last ever held by the unfortunate 
 monarch — was immediately convened. The Duke 
 de Mortemart was introduced to his Majesty by 
 Prince Polignac himself; and, being nominated to 
 the portfolio of foreign affairs, was some time after 
 sent to announce to the Parisians the dismissal of 
 the ministers and the revocation of the ordinances. 
 These concessions, however, which, but a few hours 
 ago, might have saved the throne, proved, as is well 
 known, to be now too late. 
 
 Meanwhile in the emancipated capital the din of 
 battle was no sooner over, than the chiefs of the vic- 
 torious cause had addressed themselves with activity 
 and decision to a new task, which did not now admit 
 of being for a moment deferred. The old government 
 having been overthrown, it became necessary that 
 another should be immediately established. At a 
 meeting of the liberal Deputies, therefore, which was 
 held at M. Lafitte's, a proclamation was drawn up 
 and agreed upon, announcing that a provisional 
 government was formed, and that three most distin- 
 guished citizens, the Marquis de Lafayette, Marshal 
 Gerard, and the Duke de Ohoiseulj had undertaken 
 its important functions. The Duke de Choiseul, 
 however, it afterwards appeared', had been nominated 
 * ProcOs, i. 302-oOii, and ii. 186-193.
 
 July 20.] THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 823 
 
 without his consent having been asked; and he was 
 not in fact called upon to act. Lafayette was also 
 reappointed to his old dignity of General in chief of 
 the National Guards — the appropriate and well-earned 
 reward of a life of patriotism. A municipal com- 
 mission was at the same time instituted to watch 
 especially over the preservation of order in the city. 
 It was composed of MM. Lafitte, Casimir Perier, 
 Mauguin, Lobeau, Audry de Puyraveau, Odier, and 
 de Schonnen. These authorities established them- 
 selves at the Hotel de Ville, and immediately pro- 
 ceeded to the exercise of their several functions. 
 
 Owing to some unexplained cause of delay, it was 
 towards evening before the Duke de Mortemart 
 made his appearance at the Hotel de Ville. Mean- 
 while, in the exercise of the authority confided to him 
 by the King, he had nominated General Gerard and 
 M. Casimir Perier as two of his colleagues in the 
 ministry. But, when he presented himself before the 
 members of the newly-established government, and 
 announced the concessions of which he was the 
 bearer, he was told that the time for negociation was 
 now gone by. " Reconciliation,'' said Lafayette, 
 " is impossible : the royal family has ceased to 
 
 reign." 
 
 M. de Mortemart, it appears, did not return to 
 St. Cloud till the following morning *. By this time 
 the arrival of Marmont and the fugitive troops had 
 convinced Charles that his reign was over. Of the 
 old ministers only MM. de Montbel and de Capelle 
 remained with him. The rest had all tied in terror 
 from the storm they had raised. Poliguac himself 
 never again saw his royal master after he had intro- 
 duced to him his intended successor t. Everything 
 combined to attest to the unfortunate monarch that 
 
 * Evidence of M. tie Guernon Uanvillc, 1'rocCs, i. 11)8. 
 f ProcC-s, ii. 115.
 
 324 PARIS. [Thursday, 
 
 all was lost. Even the beaten military who 
 crowded the parks, and still maintained around his 
 residence a show of power and royalty, were but a 
 mockery and an incumbrance. For three days they 
 had been spending their strength and their blood in 
 his cause ; and now he had not even the means of 
 providing- them with one day's food. On Friday 
 morning' they were told that they could receive that 
 day only one ration of bread and one of wine ; 
 " but even that," says the Staff-Officer, " could not be 
 had*." Yet while the poor fellows were thus left to 
 starve, " the park-keepers," the same writer informs 
 trs, " true to the etiquettes of their calling, came to 
 the commanding officer, with a formal complaint that 
 the troops walked on the grass, which was contrary 
 to the regulations f ! " 
 
 In Paris, this evening of deliverance and triumph 
 was one also, as might be expected, of general joy 
 and congratulation. Individuals mourned the brave 
 who had fallen in the contest ; but the hearts of all 
 the rest of the population naturally bounded only 
 with the thought of the mighty victory. The mere 
 suddenness with which it had been achieved was cal- 
 culated to detain and occupy the imagination almost 
 as much as the prospective of its momentous conse- 
 quences. It was to every man like a piece of un- 
 expected good fortune which had befallen him per- 
 sonally — some long-coveted possession which had 
 come to him when he scarcely dared to hope for it, 
 and lifted him at once from the midst of a hard and 
 doubtful struggle to the summit of his utmost 
 wishes. We may conceive, therefore, the exultation 
 and sense as it were of new life which swelled every 
 breast. Jiut a few hours before, a murderous strife 
 raged in the heart of the city, drenching the streets 
 with blood, filling the air with the booming of ar- 
 * Military Events, p. 71. f Id. p. 22.
 
 July29.1 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 325 
 
 tillery nnd the moans of dying men, and keeping the 
 thoughts of all stretched in agonizing suspense as to 
 its issue. That issue had now arrived, as bright as 
 hope had ever painted it ; doubt and fear were at an 
 end ; it was like a restoration to health and a more 
 full enjoyment of existence than ever from a sharp 
 illness which had threatened to terminate in death. 
 The streets, so lately crowded with angry combat- 
 ants, or raked by destroying volleys, were now, 
 bloody as they still remained, and exhibiting at 
 almost every step the traces of the recent war, the 
 safe resort of peaceable citizens, of females, and of 
 children, come forth to view the new and strange 
 aspect which the city had within the last few days 
 put on, — the uptorn pavements, the piled barricades, 
 and the other parts of what might be called its mi- 
 litary attire and armour of proof, as well as to mark 
 the footsteps of the conflict in the devastation it had 
 left behind it. Mixed with these groups of the 
 curious we may suppose would be many of the 
 actors in the late stirring scenes ; surveying again the 
 sacred ground on which they had fought for liberty, 
 or pointing out to those who had not been in the 
 battle the positions of the opposing hosts, and the 
 spots which had witnessed the most memorable 
 exploits of valour. For this evening all the shops 
 still continued closed, and all business suspended; 
 nor did any vehicles as yet appear in the streets. 
 The barricades, indeed, instead of being levelled, 
 were everywhere repaired and rendered more per- 
 fect, in wise preparation for another attack from the 
 enemy in case the arrival of fresh forces should tempt 
 to that experiment. As the public lamps, too, had 
 been destroyed, a general illumination at night made 
 up for their absence, and might he taken at the same 
 time as testifying the public joy, and appropriately 
 celebrating the glorious events of the day. 
 VOL ii. ;l v
 
 326 PARIS. 
 
 So terminated the Three Days. Before the close of 
 the week all apprehensions of the renewal of hostili- 
 ties had ceased. The Revolution was accomplished. 
 Yet it was everywhere not more the reign of liberty 
 than of order. Never were Paris and France more 
 tranquil — more free from commotion and from crime 
 —more obedient, in one word, to the law — than im- 
 mediately after the consummation of this wonderful 
 Revolution, which had hurled the monarch from his 
 throne, and left the country it might be almost said 
 without a government. But, in truth, in its begin- 
 ning, and throughout its progress, as well as in its 
 close and its results, this great movement was im- 
 pelled and guided by nothing so much as a reverence 
 ibr law and order. It was an insurrection, indeed, 
 against the King, but yet in behalf of the Charter — 
 against the constituted authorities, but yet in defence 
 of the constitution itself — of its spirit, and likewise 
 of its letter. And it was this legitimacy, we may 
 almost say sanctity, of the cause for which they 
 fought, ttiat no doubt principally contributed to ele- 
 vate the feelings of the Parisians, while engaged in 
 this noble struggle, so high above all the ordinary 
 tendencies of human selfishness, and to place their 
 whole conduct in such honourable contrast to that 
 which has so often been displayed by other excited 
 multitudes. While the combat lasted and the i^-sue 
 was yet uncertain, these brave champions of their 
 country's freedom refused in many cases even to 
 taste the wine that was oifercd them ; lest what was 
 intended to refresh them in the midst of their toils 
 might prove a temptation which would unfit them 
 for the exertions they had yet to make. And neither 
 during the continuance of the contest, while the 
 whole power of the state might be said to be in their 
 own armed hands; nor after its victorious termina- 
 tion, when they might naturally have felt themselves 
 to be more than ever masters both of the immense
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 327 
 
 public property which lay at their feet, and of that of 
 individuals, which had no protection but their swords, 
 did they stoop to appropriate aught of what they had 
 conquered. Yet where was the force then in Paris 
 that could have resisted the armed multitude of her 
 labourers and artisans, if they should have resolved 
 to follow up their victory over the government by the 
 pillage of their wealthier fellow-citizens? For the 
 moment at least they certainly could not have been 
 stopped in that course. Justice and social order- 
 would no doubt have eventually resumed their autho- 
 rity ; and, after the license of the first outbreak, the 
 unhappy perpetrators of the wrong would, in their 
 inevitable exhaustion and dissension, have fallen an 
 easy conquest before the re-organized moral power of 
 the country. But for a while at least they certainly 
 might have done what they chose with the vast 
 treasures of every kind by which they were sur- 
 rounded, — the money and goods of individuals, the 
 great storehouses of the national wealth, the libraries, 
 the museums, the various architectural monuments 
 of their splendid city; all might have been scattered 
 or destroyed in a sudden tumult of rapine and con- 
 flagration. But scarcely was an act of pillage com- 
 mitted ; no man plundered even the properly of the 
 public enemy ; private property remained as free 
 from invasion, and as secure, as in the most undis- 
 turbed times of the law's supremacy. This absti- 
 nence from the usual excesses of rioters were alone 
 enough to prove the work of the people of Paris to 
 have been, what it was described by Marmont, "no 
 riot, but a true Revolution." 
 
 We have thus followed the progress of this 
 memorable contest from its doubtful, and, as it no 
 doubt seemed to many, insignificant commencement 
 in a collision between the mob and the police in the 
 streets, to its magnificent result in the liberation of a 
 whole empire. It does not belong to our purpose to
 
 32S PARIS. 
 
 pursue the course of the rapid and momentous 
 changes which followed the popular triumph. The 
 flight of Charles X. from St. Cloud to Trianon, and 
 thence to Rambouillet — the march of the people to 
 accelerate the departure of the proscribed King — his 
 abdication in favour of his grandson — the nomina- 
 tion of the Duke of Orleans, first as Lieutenant- 
 General, and then as King, under the title of Louis- 
 Philip I. — and finally, the deliberate and almost 
 unregarded procession into exile of the deposed 
 Monarch and his family. In the detail which 
 we have given of the three days' fight, we have 
 spared no pains, by a diligent examination and com- 
 parison of the different narratives to which we have 
 had access, to glean the real circumstances of every 
 occurrence from the midst of their confused and often 
 conflicting statements ; and we trust that our ac- 
 count will be found to be upon the whole more 
 complete and accurate than any other that has yet 
 been laid before the public. There is one point, in 
 regard to which the exaggerations of the popular 
 histories are especially extravagant — the cost of life 
 on the part both of the citizens and the military 
 at which this great victory was purchased. That 
 the number of persons killed was not short of ten, 
 or twelve, or even fifteen thousand, has been no un- 
 usual averment. Upon this subject we are now, 
 however, in possession of information which may be 
 perfectly depended on, in the recently published lie- 
 port of the proceedings of the Committee of National 
 Rewards, appointed some time after the Revolution 
 to investigate the claims of the wounded and of the 
 relatives of the slain. The result of their inquiries, 
 — which commenced on the 2nd of September, 1S30, 
 and continued till the 1st of July last — is stated to be, 
 that the number of the citizens killed, including, 
 we presume, those who eventually died of their 
 wounds, was 7SS ; and that of the wounded about
 
 THE REVOLUTION OF 1830. 
 
 329 
 
 4,500. This enumeration considerably exceeds, in 
 the latter item especially, that which had been pre- 
 viously given by Dr. Prosper Meniere, surgeon to 
 the Hotel Dieu, who, at the end of his interesting 
 account of what passed at that hospital during the 
 three days, reckons those who actually fell in the 
 field of battle at 390 ; those who subsequently died 
 in the hospitals at 304 ; and those who recovered of 
 their wounds at about 2000. Of the 390 who were 
 killed, the bodies of 125 were deposited at the 
 Morgue ; S5 were interred before the Colonnade of 
 the Louvre; 25 at the end of the Rue Fromenteau; 
 43 in the vaults of St. Eustache; 34 in those of the 
 Quai de Gevres ; 8 in the Hotel Larochefoucault ; 
 and 70 in the Marche des Innocens *. The casual- 
 ties among the troops, including the Gendarmerie, 
 appear from the most authentic accounts to have 
 amounted only to seventy-five killed, and about 
 three hundred wounded. t 
 
 * L'Hotel Dieu de Paris en Juilletet Aout, 1830, p. 3G. 
 f Military Events, p. 115, 
 
 FINIS.
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS; 
 
 From original Drawings by a French Artist. 
 
 ENGRAVINGS ON STEEL. 
 
 No. Page 
 
 1. Place de l'lnslitut . . . . To face the Title. 
 
 2. Rue St. Honore ...... 87 
 
 3. Place du Chatelet 135 
 
 4. Pout d'Arcole 160 
 
 5. Porte St. Denis ....... 173 
 
 6. Church of St. Roch 192 
 
 7. Barriere St. Martin ...... 195 
 
 8. Pont de la Revolution ..... 254 
 
 9. Tuileries, Garden Front ..... 273 
 
 10. Ditto, Front to the Rue Rivoli .... 277 
 
 11. Archbishop's Palace ..... 2!IS 
 12; Barriere de Passy ...... 302 
 
 WOOD-CUTS. 
 
 1. Barricades ........ 73 
 
 2. Exhibiting a dead body in the Place dcs Victoires . 79 
 
 3. Burning the Guard-house of the Bourse . . .110 
 
 4. Throwing Missiles from a Window . . . 133 
 
 5. Carrying the wounded . . . . . .107 
 
 6. Barricade on the Boulevards . . . .108 
 
 7. Barricade on the Boulevards Italienncs , . . 178
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 N °- Page 
 
 8. Female planting the Tricolour .... 187 
 
 9. Pont des Arts, (side of the " Quatre Nations") . . 188 
 
 10. Toll-house of the Pont des Arts (side of the Louvre) '211 
 
 11. The Proclamation ...... 246 
 
 12. Polytechnic Scholars joining the People . . 257 
 
 13. Place Vendome 265 
 
 14. Capturing a cannon in the Rue St. Denis . . 286 
 
 15. Street-conflict ...... . 287 
 
 16. Ditto 304 
 
 17. March to Ramhouillet ...... 305 
 
 18. Ambulance (or temporary Hospital) of St. Germain 
 l'Auxerrois . 329
 
 -^■^k \n • • <* r* t i 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 i \i P i i f J S-iWfj F WALS 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date" stampcfHWov 
 
 XECV 
 
 104* 
 
 
 . 
 
 QM4N&I9&
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 A A 000 197 503 6